doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o inquire_v whether_o any_o man_n dare_v mutter_v against_o their_o superstition_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convict_v they_o may_v forthwith_o burn_v he_o furthermore_o steeven_n answer_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a he_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o utter_v many_o word_n which_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v thorough_o consider_v this_o long_a speech_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o be_v superfluous_a and_o shall_v full_o well_o perceive_v that_o steven_n speak_v very_o appertinent_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o revolt_v which_o do_v attempt_v the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o diligent_o that_o he_o retain_v that_o god_n which_o the_o father_n have_v always_o worship_v so_o that_o he_o turn_v away_o the_o crime_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n and_o declare_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o nothing_o less_o than_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o bear_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o determine_v to_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o wringe_v from_o they_o this_o false_a boast_n and_o because_o they_o have_v the_o father_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o nation_n steeven_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o many_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o humble_v as_o concern_v the_o principal_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o their_o father_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n before_o there_o be_v any_o temple_n and_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o far_o fetch_v second_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o external_a rite_n which_o god_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n be_v fashion_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v refer_v unto_o another_o end_n and_o that_o those_o deal_n foolish_o and_o disordered_o who_o omit_v the_o truth_n and_o stay_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n if_o the_o reader_n shall_v refer_v the_o whole_a oration_n of_o steeven_n unto_o these_o point_n they_o shall_v find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o agree_v not_o very_o well_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o i_o shall_v declare_v again_o brief_o in_o the_o end_n nevertheless_o that_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a oration_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v discuss_v all_o thing_n brief_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n 2_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n although_o steeven_n see_v that_o those_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v of_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o modesty_n sake_n to_o call_v they_o father_n neither_o do_v he_o flatter_o purchase_n favour_n hereby_o but_o he_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n appoint_v by_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o authority_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o order_n be_v alter_v nevertheless_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v do_v not_o hinder_v he_o nor_o stop_v his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o dissent_v from_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a the_o papist_n be_v who_o will_v have_v we_o so_o tie_v unto_o bare_a &_o vain_a invent_a title_n that_o they_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a the_o god_n of_o glory_n by_o this_o beginning_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o follow_v for_o all_o religion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n all_o prophecy_n do_v depend_v upon_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n therefore_o when_o steeven_n confess_v that_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n he_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o flow_v from_o that_o first_o revelation_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n moreover_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v distinguishe_v he_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o region_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n and_o he_o say_v before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n because_o abraham_n be_v warn_v by_o a_o oracle_n flee_v from_o chaldea_n to_o charran_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o crassus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n although_o pliny_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o chaldea_n be_v in_o this_o place_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o mesopotamia_n because_o although_o that_o region_n which_o be_v enclose_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n be_v proper_o mesopotamia_n proper_o or_o mesopotamia_n the_o country_n between_o two_o river_n yet_o those_o which_o set_v down_o any_o description_n of_o country_n do_v call_v both_o assyria_n &_o chaldea_n by_o this_o name_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o abraham_n be_v command_v by_o god_n do_v forsake_v his_o country_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o at_o home_n of_o the_o own_o accord_n read_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o josua_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n his_o narration_n do_v somewhat_o disagree_v with_o this_o for_o after_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n of_o genesis_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o abraham_n do_v go_v into_o another_o country_n to_o dwell_v have_v leave_v his_o house_n he_o add_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelf_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o abraham_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o moses_n recite_v not_o in_o this_o latter_a place_n what_o happen_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o abraham_n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o abraham_n wander_v into_o other_o country_n have_v unaduised_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n as_o light_n and_o undiscrete_a man_n use_v to_o do_v sometime_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o flit_v into_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n import_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o other_o country_n god_n can_v not_o have_v command_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o native_a soil_n forsake_v his_o kinsman_n and_o father_n house_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n agree_v wondrous_a well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v say_v that_o abraham_n go_v to_o charran_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o this_o journey_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o through_o any_o lightness_n of_o man_n but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o afterward_o which_o he_o have_v before_o omit_v which_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v much_o use_v of_o the_o hebr._n 3_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n god_n use_v many_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o wound_v the_o mind_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n sharp_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o that_o serve_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n even_o as_o that_o other_o thing_n also_o that_o god_n assign_v he_o no_o land_n wherein_o he_o may_v dwell_v but_o make_v he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n &_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o native_a soil_n keep_v he_o not_o back_o from_o go_v willing_o as_o it_o be_v into_o exile_n &_o in_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o follow_v god_n although_o
of_o the_o temple_n he_o seek_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n quiet_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n 28_o he_o read_v isaias_n the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v not_o worship_v a_o god_n unaduised_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o own_o head_n who_o he_o have_v feign_v to_o himself_o but_o who_o he_o know_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o to_o snatch_v at_o bare_a and_o vain_a rite_n but_o to_o adjoine_v the_o word_n thereunto_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o be_v confuse_v and_o certain_o the_o form_n of_o worship_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n save_v only_o because_o god_n give_v light_a there_o by_o his_o word_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v god_n scholar_n do_v worship_n he_o aright_o only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o school_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o loose_v his_o labour_n when_o he_o read_v without_o profit_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v understande_v the_o prophets_n meaning_n unless_o he_o be_v holpen_v by_o some_o other_o teacher_n i_o answer_v as_o he_o read_v the_o prophet_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v so_o he_o hope_v for_o some_o fruit_n and_o he_o find_v it_o indeed_o therefore_o why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o because_o he_o manifest_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n in_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o isaias_n which_o need_v no_o long_a exposition_n as_o when_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v man_n unto_o faith_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o rude_a a_o idiot_n which_o shall_v not_o profit_v somewhat_o by_o read_v that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v peradventure_o scarce_o understand_v every_o ten_o verse_n such_o be_v the_o eunuch_n read_v for_o see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n he_o gather_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o edification_n he_o have_v some_o certain_a profit_n by_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o weary_v so_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o book_n thus_o must_v we_o also_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v greedy_o and_o with_o a_o prompt_a mind_n receive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wherein_o god_n open_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o must_v pass_v they_o over_o until_o we_o see_v great_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o read_v it_o shall_v at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a by_o continual_a use_n 31_o how_o shall_v 1_n most_o excellent_a modesty_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o permit_v philip_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n to_o question_v with_o he_o but_o do_v also_o willing_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v profit_n so_o few_o at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o can_v scarce_o find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o submit_v himself_o willing_o to_o learn_v for_o while_o all_o man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a every_o man_n have_v rather_o proud_o nourish_v his_o ignorance_n than_o seem_v to_o be_v scholar_n to_o other_o man_n yea_o a_o great_a many_o take_v upon_o they_o hautilie_o to_o teach_v other_o man_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o eunuch_n do_v so_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n scholar_n when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v that_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o there_o which_o surpass_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o loathe_v it_o but_o read_v diligent_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interpreter_n give_v us._n he_o pray_v philip_n that_o he_o will_v come_v up_o this_o be_v another_o token_n of_o modesty_n that_o he_o seek_v a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n he_o may_v have_v reject_v philip_n according_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o scotfree_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a upbraid_v of_o ignorance_n when_o philip_n say_v understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v but_o rich_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v they_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v homely_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o by_o and_o by_o into_o these_o speech_n what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o i_o but_o the_o eunuch_n submit_v himself_o humble_o to_o philip_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v thus_o must_v we_o be_v mind_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n who_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 66.2_o isa_n 66.2_o and_o if_o any_o man_n mistrust_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o angel_n shall_v rather_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a though_o as_o do_v the_o eunuch_n we_o must_v use_v all_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n frantic_a man_n require_v inspiration_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o hand_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v othersome_a which_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o their_o own_o wit_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v no_o man_n and_o they_o will_v read_v no_o commentary_n but_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v those_o help_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o those_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a which_o despise_v the_o same_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o but_o that_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v help_n to_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n send_v rather_o philip_n than_o a_o angel_n to_o the_o eunuch_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v this_o circuit_n that_o god_n call_v philip_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o send_v not_o the_o angel_n himself_o forthwith_o save_v only_o because_o he_o will_v accustom_v we_o to_o hear_v man_n this_o be_v assure_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o external_a preach_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n to_o our_o salvation_n when_o angel_n hold_v their_o peace_n concern_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o upon_o the_o nienth_n and_o ten_o chapter_n 32_o furthermore_n the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n 33_o in_o his_o humility_n his_o judgement_n be_v exalt_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n because_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 34_o and_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v philip_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o 35_o and_o philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n &_o beginning_n at_o this_o scripture_n preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o 32_o the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o text_n or_o period_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o light_v not_o upon_o this_o place_n by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o philip_n shall_v have_v a_o proposition_n or_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v set_v therefore_o first_o he_o have_v matter_n of_o full_a instruction_n bring_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o form_n be_v plain_o apply_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pprophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o isaias_n say_v plain_o there_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o redeem_v the_o church_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v by_o his_o death_n purchase_v life_n for_o man_n that_o
man_n for_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o he_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o mortal_a man_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o cornelius_n do_v count_v peter_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o translate_v god_n honour_n unto_o mortal_a man_n where_o be_v that_o godliness_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o be_v of_o late_o adourn_v therefore_o i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a worship_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o man_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v singular_a honour_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o immoderate_a token_n of_o reverence_n and_o so_o he_o offend_v in_o excess_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v in_o word_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v to_o superstition_n when_o as_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v any_o small_a show_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o we_o fall_v easy_o unwares_o into_o that_o whereof_o we_o think_v full_a little_a there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o a_o king_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a chieftane_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o which_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o king_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o earthly_a and_o civil_a honour_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v spiritual_a so_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n to_o worship_v they_o this_o honour_n have_v in_o it_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a worship_n which_o man_n use_v among_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a order_n and_o that_o under_o which_o be_v contain_v religion_n or_o which_o respect_v direct_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o also_o between_o law_n which_o be_v make_v for_o temporal_a regiment_n or_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o certain_a foolish_a man_n be_v deceive_v too_o far_o who_o think_v that_o kneel_v be_v in_o this_o place_n condemn_v simple_o and_o of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v cornelius_n do_v not_o here_o salute_v his_o proconsul_n or_o the_o emperor_n after_o any_o civil_a sort_n but_o be_v strike_v with_o wonder_v when_o he_o see_v peter_n he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v honour_v god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a so_o that_o he_o give_v man_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v himself_o he_o think_v nothing_o less_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v then_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o but_o when_o as_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n have_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v link_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n contrary_n to_o their_o hope_n and_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o extol_v man_n above_o his_o degree_n and_o give_v he_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o papist_n omit_v that_o distinction_n snatch_v only_o at_o one_o member_n for_o they_o handle_v religious_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ascribe_v some_o part_n thereof_o with_o some_o honest_a colour_n unto_o creature_n they_o cut_v it_o into_o latriam_fw-la duliam_fw-la &_o hyperduliam_fw-la they_o give_v latriam_fw-la to_o god_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o adoration_n of_o worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o they_o make_v duliam_fw-la common_a to_o the_o dead_a and_o their_o bone_n to_o image_n and_o picture_n they_o assign_v their_o hype_a duliam_fw-la to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n hang_v that_o i_o may_v omit_v to_o say_v that_o they_o babble_n through_o childish_a ignorance_n how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v understande_v that_o rot_a distinction_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o of_o the_o chieftain_n therefore_o all_o their_o worshiping_n must_v needs_o be_v infect_v &_o corrupt_a with_o wicked_a superstition_n see_v they_o unaduised_o match_v creature_n with_o god_n but_o luke_n say_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o cornelius_n give_v to_o peter_n latriam_fw-la or_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n he_o use_v only_o the_o general_a word_n worship_v and_o he_o add_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v reprove_v because_o he_o do_v wicked_o extol_v man_n high_o than_o become_v he_o sure_o if_o that_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v call_v dulica_fw-la have_v any_o place_n peter_n oughts_z to_o have_v admonish_v cornelius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v beyond_o duliam_fw-la but_o because_o no_o worship_n whereunto_o religion_n be_v annex_v and_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n do_v leave_v to_o god_n his_o honour_n untouched_a what_o name_n soever_o it_o have_v therefore_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o only_a reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n moreover_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o the_o papist_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o john_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n which_o they_o call_v latriam_fw-la and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o cause_v he_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n save_v only_o too_o much_o and_o preposterous_a reverence_n and_o that_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o his_o fact_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o let_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v religion_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o he_o 28_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o friendly_a preface_n and_o such_o as_o may_v rather_o harden_v than_o win_v their_o heart_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v account_v so_o unclean_a that_o with_o their_o familiarity_n &_o conference_n they_o pollute_v the_o saint_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o peter_n thus_o to_o speak_v lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n he_o come_v but_o when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n all_o such_o suspicion_n be_v take_v away_o and_o purge_v moreover_o he_o mitigate_v very_o well_o by_o these_o word_n the_o offence_n which_o do_v stick_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o old_a grudge_n which_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v enter_v his_o speech_n better_o for_o he_o pronounce_v that_o those_o be_v now_o clean_o who_o be_v before_o unclean_a so_o that_o they_o have_v mutual_a fellowship_n now_o with_o the_o saint_n furthermore_o where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o father_n god_n have_v forbid_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o marriage_n or_o covenant_n 7.3_o deut._n 7.3_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o to_o use_v the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n but_o least_o that_o familiarity_n may_v entice_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v they_o observe_v the_o custom_n deliver_v by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o company_n together_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o dispute_v here_o whether_o that_o tradition_n do_v bind_v man_n conscience_n for_o peter_n do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v common_o use_v no_o man_n he_o make_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o refer_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o meat_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v unclean_a it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o particular_a person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v pollute_v with_o uncleanness_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o pollute_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o pure_a when_o as_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o their_o child_n remain_v unclean_a until_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o faith_n final_o if_o faith_n alone_o do_v purge_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unbelief_n do_v make_v the_o same_o profane_a but_o peter_n compare_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n together_o in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o wall_n of_o
and_o so_o god_n predestination_n do_v abolish_v all_o preparation_n which_o sophister_n imagine_v as_o if_o man_n do_v prevent_v god_n grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n he_o renew_v the_o rembrance_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o the_o new_a call_n of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o those_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o law_n who_o passover_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n confirm_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o he_o avouch_v before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v any_o departure_n from_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o ancient_a worship_n which_o the_o father_n do_v use_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o religion_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n not_o to_o imagine_v any_o new_a god_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o mahometistes_n have_v do_v and_o as_o all_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o let_v we_o retain_v that_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o antiquity_n wherein_o we_o must_v remain_v and_o not_o in_o that_o whereof_o the_o papist_n boast_v in_o vain_a who_o have_v invent_v to_o themselves_o a_o strange_a god_n see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lawful_a father_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o religion_n see_v it_o disagree_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n their_o god_n must_v also_o be_v degenerate_a and_o feign_a for_o he_o who_o will_v in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o father_n appear_v at_o length_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v call_v by_o his_o own_o name_n or_o title_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o ananias_n say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v now_o appear_v to_o paul_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v also_o declare_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o stubborn_a than_o paul_n until_o christ_n do_v tame_v he_o and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n ananias_n call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n that_o which_o ananias_n affirm_v of_o paul_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o treasure_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o it_o be_v offer_v peculiar_o to_o the_o elect._n furthermore_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o next_o member_n what_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o many_o way_n by_o his_o prophet_n but_o last_o of_o all_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n to_o see_v the_o just_a see_v all_o the_o greek_a book_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n i_o wonder_v why_o erasmus_n will_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o neuter_n which_o be_v just_o which_o sense_n the_o reader_n see_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o far_o fetch_v 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o just_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o text_n run_v very_o fine_o thus_o because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o &_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v most_o of_o all_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n thence_o flow_v that_o confession_n of_o simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o see_v which_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n do_v most_o earnest_o desire_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v witness_v 10.24_o luke_n 2.29_o luk._n 10.24_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n extol_v as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n shall_v profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o which_o we_o know_v be_v to_o many_o deadly_a he_o adjoin_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n ananias_n set_v down_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v paul_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o his_o son_n a_o public_a witness_n and_o he_o do_v so_o prepare_v he_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n to_o profit_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n 16_o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ananias_n do_v faithful_o instruct_v paul_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v baptize_v he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n but_o luke_n pass_v over_o many_o thing_n and_o do_v brief_o gather_v the_o sum_n therefore_o see_v paul_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o promise_a redemption_n be_v now_o give_v in_o christ_n ananias_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o stay_v he_o from_o be_v baptise_a but_o when_o he_o say_v why_o tarry_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o chide_v paul_n neither_o do_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o slackness_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o amplify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o add_v baptism_n the_o like_a sentence_n have_v we_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 10.47_o cha._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n let_v those_o from_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o even_o as_o we_o but_o when_o he_o say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o this_o speech_n he_o express_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n more_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n than_o be_v meet_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o purge_n sure_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v once_o shed_v to_o this_o end_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n thereof_o through_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o continual_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n of_o water_n without_o do_v open_a injury_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o earnest_o man_n be_v bend_v unto_o this_o superstition_n therefore_o many_o godly_a man_n lest_o they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v overmuch_o extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o must_v keep_v a_o measure_n that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n lest_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o want_v their_o force_n and_o use_v wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o end_n this_o wash_n may_v be_v effectual_a in_o we_o he_o work_v by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v seek_v no_o other_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o other_o material_a cause_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o baptism_n itself_o but_o though_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n such_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v convenient_a not_o that_o he_o include_v in_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v either_o from_o his_o spirit_n or_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sign_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o
because_o he_o be_v burden_v to_o be_v a_o raiser_n of_o tumult_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o accuse_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v never_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v allege_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o discharge_v he_o see_v he_o be_v thus_o burden_v with_o wicked_a lie_n whereas_o there_o rest_v in_o he_o not_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v 14_o but_o i_o confess_v because_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n impiety_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o purge_v himself_o of_o both_o now_o that_o felix_n may_v understand_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v move_v with_o evil_a will_n for_o though_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v pretend_v be_v false_a and_o preposterous_a yet_o the_o study_n thereof_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v favour_n with_o man_n who_o take_v no_o great_a heed_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o felix_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o paul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v pardon_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v grant_v their_o request_n wherefore_o paul_n do_v also_o refute_v this_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o that_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o make_v confession_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v add_v like_o to_o a_o concession_n because_o the_o enemy_n take_v that_o in_o evil_a part_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o judgement_n and_o right_a election_n as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v that_o that_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v be_v in_o deed_n call_v heresy_n but_o unworthelie_o but_o see_v that_o name_n be_v not_o infamous_a either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o he_o make_v answer_v before_o a_o profane_a man_n touch_v that_o which_o they_o count_v every_o where_o rather_o a_o commendation_n than_o any_o vice_n when_o christian_n have_v conference_n together_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v that_o heretic_n be_v count_v detectable_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o bring_v upon_o the_o church_n plague_n dissension_n and_o waistnesse_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o safety_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o open_o boast_v of_o their_o sect_n that_o excuse_v whereof_o we_o speak_v of_o late_o be_v superstuous_a therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o do_v either_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n or_o that_o he_o call_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infamy_n heresy_n because_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o nation_n see_v he_o do_v before_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pharisee_n there_o shall_v no_o inconvenience_n ensue_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v repeat_v the_o same_o now_o especial_o see_v he_o speak_v short_o after_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o because_o this_o first_o point_n do_v only_o contain_v a_o confession_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n i_o thâ—nke_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o do_v flow_v thence_o paul_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o as_o he_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o ancestry_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o adverbe_n of_o likeness_n tend_v for_o it_o show_v a_o know_a thing_n namely_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v addict_v he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o have_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o he_o touch_v his_o adversary_n which_o handle_v he_o so_o cruel_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o both_o worship_v one_o god_n i_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n deliver_v by_o my_o ancestor_n which_o they_o themselves_o worship_n and_o even_o as_o they_o worship_v he_o neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n of_o impiete_n which_o his_o adversary_n have_v false_o cast_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a who_o feign_v that_o paul_n allow_v all_o manner_n antiquity_n we_o say_v they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n with_o paul_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o if_o even_o they_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n or_o turk_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o same_o buckler_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o simple_o to_o ground_n religion_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o ancestor_n and_o to_o defend_v his_o godliness_n with_o that_o defence_n which_o may_v have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o mean_v only_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o plain_a matter_n that_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o jewish_a religion_n come_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o degenerate_a might_n well_o boast_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v the_o only_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o country_n god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_a and_o vain_a invention_n believe_v all_o thing_n a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o for_o because_o he_o have_v not_o simple_o affirm_v that_o he_o worship_v god_n but_o do_v add_v this_o word_n outos_fw-la or_o so_o he_o do_v now_o set_v down_o how_o he_o worship_v god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o great_a heed_n he_o take_v for_o fear_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o those_o accidental_a superstition_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n answer_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o worship_v the_o god_n who_o they_o profess_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v not_o right_o worship_v so_o that_o our_o obedience_n can_v please_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a groundwork_n of_o godliness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thrust_v upon_o they_o bare_a ceremony_n but_o he_o say_v flat_o that_o he_o believe_v furthermore_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reverent_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o furthermore_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n 15_o hope_v in_o god_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o do_v now_o add_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o scripture_n go_v before_o that_o it_o may_v hold_v we_o fast_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o faith_n after_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v there_o do_v follow_v be_v couple_v and_o link_v with_o sure_a hope_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v they_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o sound_a sort_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o policy_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o lurk_a place_n into_o the_o clear_a
change_v yet_o must_v we_o still_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o prophet_n his_o meaning_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n i_o confess_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o he_o make_v manifold_a variety_n and_o change_n of_o gift_n to_o flow_v unto_o man_n from_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o only_a fountain_n the_o fountain_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a for_o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v diverse_a gift_n 12.4_o 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n and_o hence_o do_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o excellent_a thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o this_o be_v want_v for_o when_o god_n will_v brief_o promise_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o spirit_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o good_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v us._n and_o true_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n which_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o flesh_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o what_o force_n this_o generality_n be_v for_o first_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o all_o flesh_n after_o that_o the_o partition_n be_v add_v whereby_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o age_n or_o kind_n but_o that_o god_n admit_v all_o one_o with_o another_o unto_o the_o partake_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o all_o flesh_n because_o both_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v thereby_o signify_v yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o some_o new_a and_o unwoonted_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n throughout_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o age_n void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o word_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o and_z upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v here_o note_v a_o double_a contrariety_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o pour_v out_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v signify_v great_a plenty_n when_o as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n a_o more_o scarce_o distribution_n for_o which_o cause_n john_n also_o do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v until_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o flesh_n do_v signify_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n where_o as_o god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v such_o plenty_n of_o his_o spirit_n only_o upon_o a_o few_o furthermore_o in_o both_o comparison_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v above_o they_o as_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n i_o say_v that_o all_o godly_a man_n sithence_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o this_o day_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n give_v they_o then_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o christ_n do_v sudden_o gather_v together_o by_o his_o come_n again_o their_o knowledge_n be_v but_o obscure_a and_o slender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shine_v with_o perfect_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v at_o noon_n day_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o whit_n hurt_v or_o hinder_v that_o a_o few_o have_v such_o a_o excellent_a faith_n that_o peradventure_o they_o have_v no_o equal_a at_o this_o day_n for_o their_o understanding_n do_v nevertheless_o smell_v or_o savour_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o schoolemastershippe_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v always_o true_a that_o godly_a king_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o come_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o prophet_n joel_n may_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o affirm_v and_o foretell_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o time_n thereof_o 10.24_o mat._n 13.17_o luke_n 10.24_o and_o again_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o more_o man_n and_o your_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v by_o the_o word_n prophecy_n he_o mean_v to_o note_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v that_o partition_n which_o follow_v afterward_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n for_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o number_n that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o ordinary_a way_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o that_o place_n when_o the_o lord_n exempt_v moses_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o prophet_n 12.6_o num._n 12.6_o he_o say_v i_o appear_v unto_o my_o servant_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o speak_v unto_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o two_o kind_n be_v put_v after_o the_o general_a word_n for_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v prophet_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o neither_o yet_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v common_o use_v to_o shadow_v under_o trope_n most_o fit_a for_o their_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o name_v the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o frankincense_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o the_o altar_n do_v cease_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v whereof_o there_o be_v some_o use_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o high_a thing_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o earthly_a riches_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o the_o prophet_n while_o they_o apply_v their_o style_n unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o time_n comprehend_v under_o figure_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v otherwise_o reveal_v and_o show_v now_o like_v as_o when_o he_o promise_v else_o where_o 66.21_o isaie_n 66.21_o that_o he_o will_v make_v priest_n of_o levite_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n every_o base_a person_n shall_v be_v extol_v unto_o a_o honourable_a estate_n therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o urge_v the_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v only_o seek_v the_o truth_n without_o figure_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o sudden_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v entreat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n propheticallie_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o above_o the_o common_a order_n therefore_o this_o word_n prophecy_n do_v signify_v nothing_o else_o save_v only_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o joel_n shall_v say_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o few_o prophet_n only_o unto_o who_o god_n may_v reveal_v his_o secret_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n even_o to_o the_o prophetical_a excellency_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o jeremie_n every_o man_n shall_v no_o long_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n 13.34_o jere._n 13.34_o because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a and_o in_o these_o word_n peter_n invit_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o pour_v out_o that_o spirit_n far_o and_o wide_a which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o us._n
therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v so_o lift_v uppe_o and_o comfort_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o defer_v the_o give_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o mock_v he_o 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o although_o he_o call_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o want_v even_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o necessary_a help_n and_o this_o do_v he_o of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o nought_o see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o his_o word_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n steven_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n in_o how_o miserable_a and_o reproachful_a a_o estate_n their_o father_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o show_v that_o this_o their_o servitude_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v come_v not_o by_o chance_n because_o it_o be_v fortolde_v long_o before_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n this_o history_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n partly_o to_o tame_v their_o lofty_a courage_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o modesty_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v restore_v wonderful_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o than_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v that_o the_o father_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n before_o ever_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v or_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v institute_v these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o general_a scope_n or_o drift_n of_o the_o sermon_n but_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n bondage_n be_v of_o itself_o hard_o and_o bitter_a but_o when_o cruelty_n of_o master_n be_v add_v thereunto_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v intolerable_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v sore_o wound_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v serve_v and_o be_v villanouslie_o and_o cruel_o entreat_v moreover_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o look_v to_o contrary_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v and_o bondage_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v his_o former_a promise_n when_o as_o he_o tell_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v miserable_a bondage_n he_o say_v at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o seed_n the_o land_n but_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o seed_n yea_o all_o hope_n of_o seed_n be_v now_o cut_v off_o but_o when_o do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o after_o his_o death_n by_o &_o by_o he_o say_v that_o that_o seed_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o another_o place_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v stranger_n and_o how_o long_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pull_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v do_v not_o once_o only_o for_o god_n deal_v oftentimes_o with_o we_o thus_o so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o flesh_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o faith_n do_v know_v that_o his_o word_n do_v agree_v well_o together_o among_o themselves_o &_o with_o his_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v extend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o far_o to_o show_v his_o promise_n a_o far_o of_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a place_n be_v put_v between_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o go_v towards_o &_o to_o stive_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o through_o many_o strait_n through_o diverse_a let_n through_o long_a distance_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o deep_n and_o final_o through_o death_n itself_o furthermore_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o people_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v do_v serve_v the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v uncourteous_o afflict_v we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o any_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v oppress_v under_o tyranny_n and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v this_o judgement_n be_v join_v with_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n for_o whereas_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a egyptian_n he_o do_v that_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n who_o he_o take_v into_o his_o tuition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v unjust_o afflict_v by_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_v let_v no_o injury_n be_v unpunished_a let_v every_o man_n thus_o think_v with_o himself_o see_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o punish_v all_o injury_n 12.19_o deu._n 32.43_o rom._n 12.19_o those_o shall_v not_o escape_v his_o hand_n who_o trouble_v i_o now_o there_o be_v the_o like_a place_n in_o deut._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v that_o vengeance_n be_v he_o whence_o paul_n gather_v that_o we_o must_v give_v place_n to_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o serve_v to_o reform_v impatience_n &_o to_o bridle_v our_o evil_a affection_n in_o that_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v for_o he_o which_o revenge_v himself_o do_v take_v god_n office_n from_o he_o and_o let_v we_o still_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o especial_a care_n to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v to_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n hurt_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v some_o to_o my_o prophet_n they_o shall_v come_v thence_o and_o serve_v i_o therefore_o their_o deliverance_n go_v before_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o ceremony_n nevertheless_o steeven_n note_v the_o end_n of_o their_o deliverance_n that_o god_n choose_v both_o a_o peculiar_a people_n &_o a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o his_o name_n whence_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o we_o must_v regard_v what_o he_o command_v &_o allow_v other_o nation_n also_o be_v determine_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o because_o their_o rite_n be_v corrupt_a and_o bastardly_a god_n do_v separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o assign_v they_o a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o &_o due_o as_o they_o ought_v this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n benefit_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o addict_v &_o give_v over_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o now_o since_o that_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o holy_o in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v 8_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n he_o clear_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o that_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n deal_v amiss_o if_o they_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o external_a sign_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v call_v &_o the_o land_n &_o redemption_n promise_v to_o his_o seed_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o circumcision_n paul_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o see_v that_o abraham_n obtain_v righteousness_n &_o please_a god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 4.11_o
the_o cause_n which_o stephen_n have_v in_o hand_n to_o recite_v this_o history_n of_o their_o rebellion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n they_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o profane_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n because_o it_o point_v out_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n do_v flow_v since_o the_o beginning_n and_o especial_o what_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o make_v idol_n to_o wit_n because_o man_n which_o be_v carnal_a will_v notwithstanding_o have_v god_n present_a with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o god_n do_v in_o deed_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o rudeness_n thus_o far_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o after_o a_o sort_n under_o figure_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sign_n under_o the_o law_n to_o testify_v his_o presence_n and_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o by_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o man_n offend_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o for_o first_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o bold_o get_v to_o themselves_o new_a mean_n this_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n because_o their_o finger_n itch_v always_o to_o have_v new_a invention_n without_o keep_v any_o mean_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pass_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n save_o that_o which_o he_o appoint_v therefore_o what_o image_n so_o ever_o be_v feign_v and_o invent_v by_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n they_o be_v false_a &_o corrupt_a there_o be_v also_o another_o vice_n no_o less_o intolerable_a that_o as_o man_n mind_n conceive_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o earthly_a so_o it_o translate_v all_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n unto_o the_o same_o grossness_n neither_o do_v man_n delight_n in_o those_o idol_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v but_o also_o do_v corrupt_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o wrest_v it_o unto_o a_o contrary_a end_n god_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o deed_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n with_o he_o but_o we_o because_o we_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v he_o in_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n deform_v and_o that_o fulfil_v altogether_o which_o the_o israelite_n say_v here_o make_v we_o god_n for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o he_o make_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o thing_n the_o israelite_n will_v not_o have_v a_o god_n make_v of_o set_a purpose_n by_o they_o but_o they_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n &_o they_o approve_v that_o with_o their_o consent_n which_o aaron_n say_v that_o those_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o god_n pass_v not_o for_o those_o frivolous_a imagination_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o man_n put_v strange_a god_n in_o his_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v even_o a_o very_a little_a from_o his_o word_n 41_o and_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o they_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o that_o figure_n than_o in_o any_o other_o for_o although_o egypt_n do_v swarm_v with_o innumerable_a idol_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o idol_n save_v only_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n as_o stephen_n have_v already_o say_v we_o must_v note_v the_o speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n aaron_n command_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o come_v altogether_o therefore_o they_o testify_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o worship_n howsoever_o they_o translate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o calf_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n but_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n by_o make_v a_o idol_n whatsoever_o follow_v afterward_o it_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o idol_n because_o god_n refuse_v all_o wicked_a worship_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o account_v that_o as_o bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o command_v and_o because_o he_o forbid_v they_o express_o to_o erect_v any_o visible_a image_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a sacrilege_n what_o soever_o be_v do_v afterward_o in_o honour_n thereof_o they_o rejoice_v over_o the_o work_n this_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o jesaias_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o like_a sort_n upbraid_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v wonderful_a madness_n when_o man_n arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n matter_n i_o take_v this_o rejoice_v to_o be_v that_o solemn_a dance_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirtith_n chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la yet_o stephen_n touch_v a_o common_a vice_n wherewith_o idolater_n be_v infect_v for_o although_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v yet_o do_v they_o invent_v every_o thing_n unaduised_o and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o stephen_n show_v that_o while_o they_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o this_o liberty_n they_o displease_v god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o allow_v our_o worship_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o all_o that_o which_o man_n invent_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n the_o idol_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v reproachful_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n nothing_o worth_a because_o no_o reason_n do_v suffer_v man_n to_o make_v god_n 42_o and_o god_n turn_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v you_o offer_v unto_o i_o slay_v beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n 43_o and_o you_o take_v to_o you_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n rempham_n and_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n steven_n will_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v never_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v but_o that_o they_o wander_v far_o in_o their_o froward_a error_n so_o that_o that_o first_o fall_v of_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o this_o do_v he_o assign_v unto_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o after_o that_o time_n their_o madness_n grow_v so_o that_o they_o get_v for_o one_o idol_n infinite_a this_o example_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v turn_v even_o but_o a_o little_a a_o side_n from_o the_o same_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v carry_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a dote_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v entangle_v in_o many_o superstition_n and_o be_v utter_o drown_v in_o the_o huge_a sink_n of_o error_n which_o punishment_n god_n in_o justice_n laith_v upon_o man_n which_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o word_n therefore_o stephen_n say_v that_o god_n be_v turn_v away_o which_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n for_o he_o have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n after_o a_o sort_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o show_v his_o singular_a care_n which_o he_o take_v in_o govern_v they_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o fall_v away_o now_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n another_o way_n we_o may_v also_o hereby_o gather_v that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n save_v only_o when_o the_o lord_n
say_v so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v damascus_n set_v against_o your_o enemy_n you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v well_o sense_v but_o god_n shall_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o it_o even_o into_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n 44_o our_o father_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o wilderness_n like_a as_o he_o have_v appoint_v speak_v to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v 45_o which_o tabernacle_n our_o father_n which_o succeed_v bring_v with_o jesus_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o god_n drive_v out_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n 46_o who_o find_v favour_n before_o god_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 47_o but_o solomon_n build_v he_o a_o house_n 48_o but_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 49_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o place_n be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o 50_o have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n 44_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n stephen_n show_v here_o that_o the_o blame_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o god_n because_o the_o jew_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o diverse_a superstition_n as_o if_o god_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v free_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_o error_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o form_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v although_o he_o gird_v they_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o rule_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o invent_v to_o themselves_o strange_a worship_n second_o because_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o the_o right_a end_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v unto_o they_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n they_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a according_a to_o their_o carnal_a nature_n that_o be_v they_o take_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o reprehend_v for_o their_o boldness_n for_o because_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o their_o own_o invention_n secondlie_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o the_o preposterous_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n therefore_o it_o be_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o rashness_n only_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o sin_n for_o see_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o order_n of_o worship_v god_n all_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o ignorance_n be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n be_v worth_a the_o note_n for_o see_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n bridle_v we_o when_o he_o make_v his_o will_n know_v unto_o we_o if_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o commandment_n we_o turn_v aside_o either_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a we_o be_v twice_o guilty_a because_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v suffer_v more_o stripe_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mark_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v distinguish_v all_o bastardlie_a and_o corrupt_a worshiping_n from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a worship_n yea_o to_o speak_v more_o brief_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o true_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o the_o godly_a take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o think_v all_o that_o lawful_a which_o please_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o count_v their_o own_o will_v a_o law_n whereas_o god_n allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o word_n witness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n moe_v signify_v in_o deed_n a_o appoint_a place_n and_o time_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o reason_n express_v in_o moses_n show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o name_v for_o in_o moses_n this_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o therefore_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v there_o continual_o that_o it_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o profane_a place_n according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o he_o have_v see_v this_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n only_o which_o god_n appoint_v shall_v notwithstanding_o worship_n god_n amiss_o for_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a rite_n save_v only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v still_o in_o the_o external_a figure_n furthermore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v dispose_v read_v my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 8.5_o exo._n 25.40_o hebre._n 8.5_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o that_o figure_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v exodus_fw-la 25._o do_v signify_v stephen_n do_v only_o brief_o tell_v they_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a blockishness_n be_v evil_a and_o false_a interpreter_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o his_o commandment_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v here_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v present_a which_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v the_o like_a question_n which_o we_o say_v do_v consist_v principal_o in_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o shadow_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o body_n or_o no._n whereas_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o invent_v form_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o that_o all_o our_o sense_n must_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o form_n which_o god_n show_v that_o all_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v form_v according_a to_o it_o the_o word_n figure_n signify_v here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o principal_a pattern_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n 45_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o this_o serve_v to_o increase_v the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o where_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v continue_v with_o they_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o same_o whither_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o they_o will_v have_v strange_a and_o profane_a rite_n to_o wit_n declare_v that_o god_n dwell_v amid_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a and_o who_o they_o do_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o also_o that_o god_n do_v beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n for_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o be_v establish_v by_o those_o victory_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v get_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v very_o disobedient_a which_o do_v not_o cease_v oftentimes_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o that_o worship_n whiâ—h_v be_v so_o many_o way_n approve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o david_n although_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v long_o in_o silo_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o certain_a place_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o the_o same_o 24.11_o 1._o sam._n 1.3_o 2._o sam._n 24.11_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v as_o moses_n say_v oftentimes_o neither_o dare_v david_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n bring_v it_o into_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o areuna_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o steeven_n count_v this_o a_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n not_o without_o
sake_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v we_o in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n which_o argument_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a psal_n 50._o for_o although_o this_o be_v a_o shameful_a foolishness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o feed_v god_n with_o sacrifice_n yet_o unless_o hypocrite_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o same_o they_o will_v make_v no_o such_o account_n of_o toy_n because_o all_o that_o be_v unsavery_a before_o god_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n seek_v we_o &_o not_o we_o which_o we_o have_v only_o at_o pleasure_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v also_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o true_a religion_n &_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n 51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o a_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o 52_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v those_o which_o foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o make_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n 53_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o 51_o for_n asmuch_o as_o steeven_n do_v not_o express_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o the_o accusation_n i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v say_v more_o if_o his_o oration_n have_v not_o be_v break_v off_o with_o some_o uproar_n for_o we_o know_v what_o a_o session_n of_o judge_n he_o have_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n with_o noise_n &_o outcry_n and_o we_o see_v also_o that_o he_o do_v use_v long_a insinuation_n of_o set_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v &_o appease_v they_o who_o be_v like_o brute_n beast_n most_o cruel_a but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o their_o madness_n be_v then_o incense_v when_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v most_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o law_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o their_o superstition_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o sincere_a among_o they_o because_o while_o they_o do_v stick_v in_o bare_a figure_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n spiritual_o because_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n but_o though_o steeven_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o cause_n straight_o way_n but_o assay_v to_o make_v their_o fierce_a mind_n somewhat_o more_o gentle_a by_o little_a and_o little_a yet_o do_v he_o reason_n very_o fit_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n these_o two_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o question_n that_o steeven_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o temple_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o steeven_n may_v clear_v himself_o of_o both_o these_o false_a flander_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o call_n of_o abraham_n &_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n excel_v the_o gentile_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o their_o own_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o f_o …_o privilege_n because_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v also_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n before_o any_o temple_n or_o ceremony_n be_v yea_o before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o boast_v that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o they_o neither_o any_o holiness_n after_o that_o he_o set_v down_o how_o wonderful_a and_o manifold_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o abraham_n his_o stock_n and_o again_o how_o wicked_o and_o froward_o they_o have_v refuse_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n that_o they_o be_v count_v god_n people_n but_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v unworthy_a &_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v they_o good_a though_o they_o be_v most_o unthankful_a their_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v subdue_v tame_a and_o humble_v that_o be_v empty_v of_o that_o wind_n of_o foolish_a glory_n they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o mediator_n three_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o chief_a in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v so_o serve_v in_o his_o function_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v other_o prophet_n hereafter_o who_o shall_v notwithstanding_o have_v one_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o prophecy_n &_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o moses_n his_o disciple_n who_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o author_n thereof_o last_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o all_o the_o old_a worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o end_n because_o it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o be_v wicked_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a hereby_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o law_n when_o christ_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o truth_n of_o both_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o proper_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n christ_n steeven_n be_v purpose_v to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o but_o because_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v any_o more_o they_o be_v so_o incense_v with_o fury_n the_o application_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o this_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v want_v and_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v a_o sharp_a reprehension_n for_o a_o conclusion_n 33.3.5_o exod._n 32.9_o &_o 33.3.5_o you_o of_o a_o hard_a neck_n say_v he_o we_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n but_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o small_a end_n especial_o before_o deaf_a man_n he_o break_v off_o his_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o horse_n or_o ox_n which_o moses_n use_v often_o when_o he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o people_n be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o disobedient_a to_o god_n and_o also_o unruly_a the_o upbraid_v which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a force_n with_o they_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n &_o cover_v to_o cover_v all_o vice_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n &_o stubborn_a but_o that_o they_o be_v find_v treacherous_a &_o covenant_n breaker_n even_o in_o that_o sign_n whereof_o they_o do_v so_o great_o boast_v and_o so_o he_o turn_v that_o back_n most_o fit_o to_o their_o shame_n whereof_o they_o make_v boast_v to_o their_o glory_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o their_o circumcision_n be_v void_a &_o profane_a this_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o sign_n so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o jew_n know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v circumcise_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v and_o now_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2.28_o rom._n 2.28_o wherefore_o the_o letter_n of_o circumcision_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a visure_n with_o god_n so_o forasmuch_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o spiritual_a wash_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o that_o may_v well_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n because_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v with_o filthiness_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v at_o the_o first_o steeven_n
the_o province_n but_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o cornelius_n be_v a_o italian_a bear_v but_o he_o live_v at_o caesarea_n with_o his_o hundred_o to_o guard_v the_o city_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_v so_o to_o distribute_v their_o place_n of_o abode_n that_o every_o city_n of_o renoun_n may_v have_v a_o garrison_n to_o stay_v sudden_a uproar_n a_o rare_a example_n that_o a_o soldier_n be_v so_o devout_a towards_o god_n so_o upright_o and_o courteous_a towards_o man_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o italian_n when_o as_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o province_n to_o live_v in_o warfare_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o like_o hungry_a wolf_n to_o get_v some_o prey_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o more_o religion_n than_o beast_n they_o have_v as_o great_a care_n of_o innocence_n as_o cutthroat_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o virtue_n of_o cornelius_n deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o lead_v a_o soldier_n life_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o corrupt_a he_o serve_v god_n holy_o and_o live_v amongst_o man_n without_o do_v any_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a amplification_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o that_o cast_n away_o superstition_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o he_o embrace_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v what_o account_n the_o italian_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o how_o proud_o they_o despise_v other_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o such_o contempt_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n pure_a religion_n be_v count_v infamous_a &_o almost_o execrable_a see_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v hinder_v cornelius_n but_o that_o forsake_v his_o idol_n he_o do_v embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o rare_a and_o singular_a sincerity_n moreover_o he_o can_v find_v scarce_o any_o thing_n among_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o he_o can_v be_v allure_v unto_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n because_o there_o be_v then_o scarce_o one_o amongst_o a_o thousand_o which_o have_v even_o some_o small_a smattering_n of_o the_o law_n and_o undoubted_o cornelius_n have_v light_a upon_o some_o good_a worshipper_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sound_o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n do_v expound_v unto_o he_o the_o law_n faithful_o without_o mix_v any_o leaven_n therewith_o but_o because_o luke_n give_v he_o many_o title_n of_o commendation_n we_o must_v note_v they_o al._n 2_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n second_o that_o like_o a_o good_a householder_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o praise_v he_o afterward_o for_o the_o office_n of_o love_n because_o he_o be_v beneficial_a towards_o all_o the_o people_n and_o last_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o godly_a consist_v so_o that_o his_o life_n be_v frame_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n and_o because_o the_o law_n be_v contain_v in_o two_o table_n luke_n commend_v in_o the_o former_a place_n cornelius_n his_o godliness_n second_o he_o descend_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o love_n towards_o man_n this_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v mark_v because_o we_o have_v a_o way_n to_o live_v well_o describe_v in_o his_o person_n wherefore_o in_o order_v the_o life_n well_o let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v take_v away_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n luke_n reckon_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o fruit_n &_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o religion_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v count_v godly_a save_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n &_o lord_n do_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o voluntary_a fear_n be_v commend_v in_o this_o place_n when_o those_o man_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n willing_o and_o from_o their_o heart_n who_o due_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o moreover_o because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v with_o feign_a trifle_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o cornelius_n pray_v continual_o whereby_o he_o do_v signify_v that_o he_o prove_v not_o his_o godliness_n only_o with_o external_a ceremony_n but_o that_o he_o worship_v god_n spiritual_o when_o as_o he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o prayer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v only_o coldlie_a after_o the_o common_a custom_n but_o that_o he_o be_v earnest_o bend_v to_o prayer_n as_o the_o continual_a benefit_n of_o god_n do_v exhort_v we_o and_o prick_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n ought_v there_o to_o show_v itself_o wherefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o exhort_v himself_o to_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n with_o all_o his_o house_n we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v over_o this_o commendation_n that_o cornelius_n have_v a_o church_n in_o his_o house_n and_o sure_o a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v god_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o house_n for_o how_o unmeet_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o right_n stout_o that_o his_o wife_n child_n servant_n and_o maid_n may_v obey_v he_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v that_o god_n be_v disobey_v it_o shall_v sometime_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v have_v even_o his_o wife_n to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n yet_o he_o which_o rule_v other_o must_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o have_v god_n obey_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o meet_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v consecrate_v all_o we_o to_o god_n as_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v child_n which_o be_v unlike_o he_o or_o a_o wife_n of_o evil_a condition_n or_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a servant_n let_v he_o not_o wink_v ne_o yet_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v pollute_v through_o his_o slothfulness_n the_o diligence_n of_o cornelius_n be_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v as_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v his_o house_n obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o godliness_n and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n set_v light_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n therefore_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v in_o great_a contempt_n and_o no_o citizen_n of_o rome_n may_v free_o receive_v any_o strange_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherefore_o although_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o corrupt_a freghtfulnesse_n if_o that_o unjust_a hatred_n hinder_v any_o man_n from_o offer_v his_o family_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o godly_a instruction_n give_v alm_n there_o be_v also_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n in_o this_o member_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o prayer_n so_o now_o when_o luke_n speak_v of_o love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o kind_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o cornelius_n be_v a_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a man_n for_o our_o godliness_n ought_v so_o to_o appear_v to_o man_n that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o fear_v god_n by_o use_v bountifulness_n and_o justice_n the_o word_n alm_n be_v translate_v unto_o those_o external_a good_a work_n wherewith_o we_o help_v the_o poor_a forasmuch_o as_o miserecordia_fw-la or_o mercy_n be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o hart_n proper_o for_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v true_a and_o well_o order_v bountifulness_n if_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n if_o consider_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v among_o we_o 58.7_o isa_n 58.7_o we_o foster_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o we_o will_v cherish_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o study_v to_o help_v they_o as_o we_o will_v help_v our_o own_o member_n hypocrite_n be_v in_o deed_n sometime_o liberal_a or_o at_o least_o bountiful_a but_o howsoever_o they_o waste_v all_o yet_o no_o relief_n which_o they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v whorthie_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o we_o
break_v out_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o contention_n because_o satan_n seek_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o fan_n of_o dissension_n but_o to_o kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n but_o again_o see_v we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n on_o a_o uproar_n and_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o christ_n exercise_v with_o sedition_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v we_o now_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v as_o in_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a matter_n but_o crave_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o now_o make_v let_v we_o pass_v through_o tumult_n with_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_a luke_n set_v down_o brief_o in_o these_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o seducer_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n circumcision_n be_v in_o deed_n mention_v alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a entrance_n and_o admission_n into_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o part_n these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o though_o they_o give_v he_o their_o name_n they_o retain_v therewithal_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o error_n may_v have_v seem_v tolerable_a at_o the_o first_o glimpse_n why_o do_v not_o paul_n then_o dissemble_v at_o least_o for_o some_o short_a time_n lest_o he_o shake_v the_o church_n with_o conflict_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v concern_v external_a matter_n concern_v which_o paul_n himself_o forbid_v elsewhere_o to_o stand_v and_o strive_v too_o much_o but_o there_o be_v three_o weighty_a cause_n which_o enforce_v he_o to_o gainestande_v for_o if_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a man_n salvation_n be_v tie_v to_o work_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o quiet_a therefore_o when_o paul_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n set_v against_o the_o free_a righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v christ_n for_o see_v the_o adversary_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v save_v save_v he_o which_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o do_v translate_v unto_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n &_o have_v shake_v assurance_n they_o do_v vex_v miserable_a soul_n with_o unquietness_n again_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n neither_o of_o any_o small_a importance_n to_o spoil_v &_o rob_v faithful_a soul_n of_o the_o liberty_n get_v by_o christ_n blood_n though_o the_o inward_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v what_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o childish_a ward_n &_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o servant_n 4.13_o gal._n 4.13_o but_o we_o be_v loose_a from_o the_o schoolemastership_n of_o the_o law_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v &_o we_o have_v more_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o nonage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v end_v the_o three_o vice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v because_o it_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o do_v put_v in_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a cloud_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v not_o give_v perfect_a light_n in_o sum_n christianity_n shall_v short_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v yield_v to_o such_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o cumbate_n not_o for_o the_o external_a uncircumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o free_a salvation_n of_o man_n second_o that_o he_o may_v acquit_v and_o set_v free_a godly_a conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gilt_n of_o eternal_a death_n last_o of_o all_o that_o after_o all_o hindrance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o pleasant_a and_o clear_a heaven_n moreover_o these_o knave_n do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o right_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v worse_o corrupt_v then_o when_o under_o colour_n of_o it_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v diminish_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v we_o look_v into_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o question_n lest_o by_o our_o silence_n we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v satan_n by_o his_o subtlety_n aim_v right_a at_o it_o neither_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v change_v and_o wax_v faint_a through_o any_o peril_n or_o reproach_n and_o slander_n because_o we_o must_v constant_o defend_v pure_a religion_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v go_v together_o 2.24_o 2._o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v no_o fighter_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contention_n rise_v they_o must_v rather_o study_v to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o moderation_n than_o by_o and_o by_o to_o blow_v to_o the_o assault_n second_o they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o superfluous_a and_o vain_a conflict_n neither_o shall_v they_o handle_v controversy_n of_o any_o small_a weight_n but_o when_o they_o see_v satan_n wax_v so_o proud_a that_o religion_n can_v any_o long_o continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a unless_o he_o be_v prevent_v they_o must_v needs_o take_v a_o good_a hart_n to_o they_o and_o rise_v to_o resist_v neither_o let_v they_o fear_v to_o enter_v even_o most_o hateful_a cumbate_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o deed_n plausible_a and_o sweet_a but_o curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v purchase_v with_o so_o great_a loss_n that_o we_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o perish_v by_o which_o alone_o we_o grow_v together_o into_o godly_a and_o holy_a unity_n the_o papist_n cause_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v sore_o hate_v as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o deadly_a tumult_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v shake_v but_o we_o can_v well_o defend_v ourselves_o because_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reprove_v be_v more_o cruel_a than_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o to_o enter_v cumbate_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o with_o the_o very_a angel_n let_v they_o cry_v till_o their_o throat_n be_v sore_o paul_n his_o example_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o slack_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n seek_v to_o overthrow_v it_o with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o their_o brainsick_a distemperature_n ought_v not_o to_o pass_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o seruamt_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n do_v zealous_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n sedition_n begin_v at_o length_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o reprove_v he_o but_o do_v rather_o with_o due_a praise_n commend_v that_o fortitude_n which_o he_o have_v give_v that_o holy_a man_n they_o determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n which_o may_v otherwise_o have_v go_v far_o with_o do_v much_o hurt_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v always_o seek_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o end_v discord_n because_o god_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v peace_n let_v the_o faithful_a show_n that_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o nourish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n must_v always_o be_v first_o in_o order_n with_o they_o in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o no_o tumult_n yet_o they_o must_v so_o temper_v their_o heat_n that_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o godly_a agreement_n yea_o let_v they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n invent_v what_o way_n so_o ever_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o be_v witty_a in_o seek_v they_o out_o therefore_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o mean_a lest_o be_v carry_v away_o through_o immoderate_a vehemency_n of_o zeal_n we_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n for_o we_o must_v be_v courageous_a in_o defence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n not_o stubborn_a nor_o rash_a
free_a power_n to_o use_v they_o whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v not_o without_o exception_n because_o there_o be_v a_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v of_o ceremony_n for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o circumcise_v timotheus_n it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o general_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n do_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o touch_v faith_n and_o conscience_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n we_o must_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v note_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v gross_o deceive_v in_o this_o point_n who_o think_v that_o circumcision_n do_v yet_o take_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n whereas_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v superfluous_a when_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o true_o say_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n 2.11.12_o coll._n 2.11.12_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_a that_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o liberty_n because_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o general_o know_v 2.3_o galat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v they_o therefore_o until_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v that_o the_o adoption_n be_v deduct_v from_o the_o lineage_n &_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n unto_o all_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o edification_n do_v require_v to_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o difference_n for_o see_v that_o paul_n will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n and_o do_v avouch_v that_o the_o same_o be_v well_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n always_o and_o without_o choice_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o edification_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o can_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n unless_o he_o will_v betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v himself_o open_a to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o do_v use_v in_o timotheus_n when_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v what_o horrible_a confusion_n do_v reign_v in_o popery_n there_o be_v there_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v in_o steed_n of_o one_o veil_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n a_o hundred_o god_n do_v abrogate_v those_o ceremony_n which_o he_o have_v command_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v shine_v more_o clear_o man_n dare_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o that_o without_o keep_v any_o measure_n after_o this_o come_v in_o a_o wicked_a surmise_n that_o all_o these_o serve_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o devilish_a confidence_n of_o merit_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o veil_n nor_o sepulcher_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v cover_v but_o rather_o stink_v dunghill_n wherein_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v chock_a those_o who_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o general_o free_a do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o lord_n grant_v to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o such_o filthiness_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o manifest_a idolatry_n they_o all_o know_v this_o luke_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v paul_n drift_n to_o make_v a_o entrance_n for_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v abhor_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n they_o know_v all_o say_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o grecian_a therefore_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o child_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o by_o the_o way_n how_o miserable_a the_o bondage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v then_o eunicha_n mother_n to_o timotheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a remnant_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o count_v a_o monster_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o infidel_n she_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v her_o child_n to_o god_n no_o she_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o she_o cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o instruct_v her_o son_n of_o a_o child_n holy_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o true_a worship_n a_o example_n sure_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o woman_n who_o their_o husband_n affray_n with_o their_o tyrannous_a government_n from_o keep_v and_o train_v up_o their_o child_n and_o family_n chaste_o in_o true_a godliness_n grecian_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o gentile_a after_o the_o old_a and_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n to_o keep_v in_o these_o word_n luke_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o how_o desirous_a paul_n be_v of_o peace_n the_o best_a and_o strong_a bond_n to_o keep_v and_o foster_v peace_n among_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n take_v great_a pain_n about_o that_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o through_o his_o fault_n there_o arise_v any_o trouble_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o offence_n cease_v he_o do_v quite_o unburthen_v the_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v that_o free_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o forbid_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o he_o cancel_v or_o violate_v by_o that_o abrogation_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v or_o contemn_v the_o author_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v for_o a_o short_a time_n that_o which_o may_v hurt_v weak_a conscience_n as_o i_o do_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereby_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v who_o do_v grievous_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o be_v far_o unlike_o paul_n because_o we_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o set_v light_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o ensnare_v man_n conscience_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o other_o place_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o again_o he_o which_o be_v clean_o eat_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 14.2.17_o rom._n 14.2.17_o and_o again_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n again_o eat_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o in_o one_o word_n he_o reconcile_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o seem_v to_o disagree_v 8.8_o â—_o cor._n 8.8_o when_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n for_o another_o man_n conscience_n sake_n nevertheless_o he_o take_v great_a heed_n that_o he_o bound_v not_o godly_a soul_n with_o the_o law_n of_o man_n therefore_o we_o attempt_v nothing_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o or_o disagree_v with_o paul_n but_o the_o papist_n mock_v we_o too_o gross_o when_o they_o compare_v their_o law_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n invent_v no_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v erect_v no_o new_a spiritual_a government_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v peace_n they_o exhort_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o pope_n caâ—_n excuse_v his_o law_n under_o this_o colour_n he_o must_v first_o change_v they_o whole_o and_o
certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n for_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o paul_n do_v observe_v a_o right_a order_n in_o dispute_v or_o not_o at_o least_o let_v they_o blush_v for_o shame_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o reverence_v in_o a_o unbelieve_a nation_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o the_o jew_n admit_v paul_n &_o suffer_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o count_v it_o a_o mere_a mock_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v as_o if_o god_n do_v speak_v doubtful_o there_o and_o do_v with_o vain_a bought_n mock_v man_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o because_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n much_o more_o light_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v there_o more_o clear_o then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v shed_v out_o his_o beam_n with_o perfect_a brightness_n upon_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a while_o that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o yet_o uncertain_a but_o let_v we_o know_v as_o faith_n can_v be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v only_o stand_v to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o in_o all_o controversy_n 3_o open_v in_o this_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o sum_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o he_o put_v down_o two_o member_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o must_v have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v christ_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v christ_n there_o come_v 3._o thing_n in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v who_o he_o be_v &_o what_o he_o be_v if_o paul_n have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o gentile_n he_o must_v have_v fetch_v his_o beginning_n far_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n nether_a do_v profane_a man_n conceive_v that_o they_o need_v a_o mediator_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o mediator_n be_v promise_v wherefore_o paul_n omit_v that_o as_o superfluous_a which_o be_v receive_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o redeemer_n therefore_o paul_n begin_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o recite_v the_o 〈◊〉_d history_n but_o he_o take_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o preach_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n of_o sin_n &_o of_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o enwrap_v for_o even_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o hither_o when_o it_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o isaias_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 5._o isa_n 53.6_o ib._n 5._o but_o plain_o express_v because_o we_o have_v all_o err_v &_o every_o one_o have_v go_v his_o own_o way_n he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v that_o by_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o he_o have_v purchase_v righteousness_n for_o us._n so_o do_v daniel_n 9.24_o dan._n 9.24_o show_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n must_v be_v seal_v up_o that_o eternal_a righteousness_n may_v succeed_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o more_o apt_a or_o effectual_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o misery_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o lay_v away_o their_o pride_n they_o humble_o embrace_v his_o cross_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o both_o weary_a &_o ashamed_a therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o same_o fountain_n at_o this_o day_n from_o which_o paul_n fet_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o definition_n bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o prove_v and_o certain_o to_o gather_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o what_o manner_n redeemer_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o and_o when_o that_o do_v once_o appear_v it_o do_v only_o remain_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o mediator_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v that_o christ_n &_o mediator_n which_o god_n promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o do_v that_o we_o know_v &_o understand_v why_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o any_o earthly_a king_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v in_o he_o righteousness_n and_o all_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o which_o thing_n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o blockish_a nor_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n may_v have_v draw_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n whereat_o the_o jew_n narre_o at_o this_o day_n like_o dog_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o unseeme_o they_o rend_v and_o corrupt_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o that_o day_n they_o have_v some_o curtefie_v in_o they_o also_o they_o do_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n then_o moale_n 4_o certain_a of_o they_o believe_v we_o see_v here_o the_o fruit_n of_o paul_n his_o disputation_n he_o prove_v flat_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 3.15_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o who_o by_o his_o death_n do_v appease_v the_o father_n wrath_n for_o we_o and_o who_o resurrection_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o only_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o rest_n be_v blind_a at_o noon_n day_n and_o with_o deaf_a ear_n refuse_v the_o certain_a and_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o whereas_o only_o a_o few_o jew_n believe_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o be_v far_o far_o of_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n can_v you_o say_v they_o be_v nouss_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o blindness_n in_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o denounce_v unto_o theâ—â—_n notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v by_o this_o that_o his_o covenaunt_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v at_o least_o gather_v some_o of_o that_o people_n unto_o himself_o that_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o election_n may_v shine_v in_o the_o remnant_n which_o be_v save_v free_o luke_n do_v moreover_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o cold_a consent_n but_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o earnest_n of_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o companion_n &_o provoke_v against_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o nation_n by_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o mean_v this_o adjoin_v save_v only_o because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o allow_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o that_o they_o take_v his_o part_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o faith_n then_o if_o when_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o stand_v notwithstanding_o in_o doubt_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o any_o side_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o expound_v it_o that_o they_o do_v join_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o
david_n if_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o again_o if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o elsewhere_o as_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o help_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o mistrust_v so_o often_o as_o we_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o apply_v that_o unto_o certain_a kind_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v in_o all_o affair_n &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o push_n then_o be_v we_o most_o desirous_a of_o help_n moreover_o these_o two_o member_n be_v join_v together_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o &_o no_o man_n shall_v hurt_v thou_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n do_v help_v we_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o to_o look_v too_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v as_o he_o forsake_v not_o paul_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n &_o here_o he_o promise_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n need_v any_o such_o confirmation_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o enter_v all_o manner_n danger_n for_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o suffer_v death_n shall_v he_o therefore_o have_v faint_v through_o fear_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n pronounce_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v safe_a for_o a_o time_n that_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o suffer_v death_n valiant_o but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a so_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n â—â—ch_a if_o the_o faithful_a want_n they_o must_v needs_o faint_a and_o sink_v down_o and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v add_v when_o it_o be_v expedient_a so_o to_o be_v which_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o fail_v after_o this_o sort_n paul_n be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v because_o his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o touch_v he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v oppress_v even_o then_o with_o their_o violence_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v be_v afraid_a but_o god_n will_v have_v his_o boldness_n and_o courage_n to_o increase_v even_o by_o this_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o danger_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despice_fw-la such_o a_o comfort_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n shall_v gainstande_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o violence_n and_o tumult_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v afterward_o deadlilie_o invade_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o we_o must_v fight_v stout_o that_o we_o may_v win_v the_o field_n because_o i_o have_v much_o people_n the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o good_a heart_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n there_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o member_n depend_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v next_o before_o for_o the_o text_n will_v run_v fit_o thus_o because_o the_o lord_n determine_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n to_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a church_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o his_o labour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o fail_v my_o people_n who_o minister_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v i_o do_v willing_o embrace_v this_o exposition_n that_o diverse_a reason_n be_v not_o infer_v which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v apart_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o they_o agree_v together_o furthermore_o the_o lord_n call_v those_o his_o people_n who_o though_o they_o may_v then_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v count_v stranger_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v forthwith_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o family_n they_o have_v this_o title_n give_v they_o not_o unproper_o for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o sheep_n wander_v without_o the_o flock_n for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o sheep_n have_v many_o wolf_n among_o they_o therefore_o who_o the_o lord_n determine_v short_o after_o to_o gather_v to_o himself_o those_o do_v he_o take_v for_o his_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o future_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o appertain_v unto_o the_o same_o by_o the_o eternal_a adoption_n of_o god_n 17.6_o john_n 17.6_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o 11_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n stay_v so_o long_a any_o where_o else_o save_v there_o and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o two_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n but_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o unjust_a and_o unmeet_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o warfare_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o wonderful_o exercise_v he_o also_o we_o gather_v what_o a_o hard_a &_o laborous_a matter_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a workmaster_n spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o one_o church_n only_o neither_o do_v he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v other_o in_o his_o place_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v 3.6_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o that_o apollo_n have_v water_v 12_o now_o when_o gallio_n be_v deputy_n of_o achaia_n the_o jew_n rise_v with_o one_o accord_n against_o paul_n and_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 13_o say_v this_o man_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 14_o and_o when_o paul_n be_v about_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n gallio_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v any_o injury_n or_o wicked_a fact_n o_o jew_n i_o will_v according_a to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o 15_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n &_o name_n &_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o yourselves_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 16_o and_o he_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n 17_o and_o when_o all_o the_o greek_n have_v catch_v sosthenes_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 12_o when_o gallio_n either_o the_o change_n of_o the_o deputy_n do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o wax_v more_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o froward_a man_n use_v to_o abuse_v new_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v some_o tumult_n or_o else_o hope_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v favour_v they_o they_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o silence_n at_o a_o sudden_a which_o have_v continue_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n because_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v cold_a i_o do_v rather_o receive_v that_o that_o they_o burden_a paul_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o he_o break_v &_o alter_v the_o worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hit_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o novelty_n or_o innovation_n and_o sure_o paul_n have_v be_v
worthy_a to_o have_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v treacherous_o &_o wicked_o slander_v the_o holy_a man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o cover_v a_o evil_a cause_n with_o a_o honest_a excuse_n we_o know_v how_o strait_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o rule_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o paul_n never_o mean_v to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v unjust_o accuse_v of_o this_o fault_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o faith_n full_o behave_v themselves_o never_o so_o upright_o &_o blameless_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o escape_v false_a &_o slanderous_a report_n until_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o purge_v themselves_o but_o paul_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o and_o false_o slander_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v refute_v their_o impudency_n &_o false_a report_n his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o deputy_n therefore_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n without_o defend_v himself_o and_o gallio_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n not_o for_o any_o evil_n will_v he_o bear_v to_o paul_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o deputy_n to_o give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o province_n for_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o enforce_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o observe_v their_o rite_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o they_o do_v tolerate_v they_o forbid_v their_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o ignorance_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v in_o set_v in_o order_n the_o state_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n and_o dominion_n all_o man_n confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o force_n and_o flourish_v now_o when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n of_o worship_v he_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o equal_a then_o that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o bear_v rule_v with_o power_n have_v abolish_v contrary_a superstition_n defend_v â—he_n pure_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v observe_v their_o rite_n only_o through_o pride_n &_o stubbornness_n &_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certainty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n they_o can_v take_v if_o they_o shall_v grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o province_n to_o live_v as_o they_o lust_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o leave_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o man_n choice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v 17.18_o deut._n 17.18_o &_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v with_o more_o courage_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o know_v certain_o be_v right_a 15_o of_o word_n and_o name_n these_o word_n be_v not_o well_o pack_v together_o yet_o gallio_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o word_n &_o superfluous_a question_n and_o sure_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v much_o give_v to_o contention_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o &_o other_o with_o superfluous_a trifle_n yea_o we_o hear_v with_o what_o paul_n hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n in_o many_o place_n 3.9_o cap._n 1.14_o and_o 3.9_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n yet_o galio_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o do_v mock_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n for_o as_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o vain_a contention_n in_o word_n so_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n know_v that_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n the_o strife_n be_v not_o about_o word_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o all_o other_o most_o serious_a be_v handle_v 17_o all_o the_o grecian_n have_v take_v sosthenes_n this_o be_v that_o sosthenes_n who_o paul_n do_v honourable_o couple_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o before_o among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o paul_n his_o companion_n &_o advocate_n and_o what_o fury_n do_v enforce_v the_o grecian_n to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o he_o save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o world_n set_v against_o they_o and_o offend_v with_o they_o &_o their_o cause_n though_o unknown_a wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o unjust_a deal_n shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o see_v the_o miserable_a church_n oppugn_v on_o every_o side_n moreover_o the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n naure_n be_v depaint_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n admit_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v hate_v every_o where_o for_o good_a cause_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o grecian_n rather_o displease_v with_o sosthenes_n a_o modest_a man_n then_o with_o the_o autor_n of_o the_o tumult_n who_o trouble_v paul_n without_o any_o cause_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o when_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o unto_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o bear_v sosthenes_n such_o hatred_n think_v he_o have_v lodge_v wicked_a man_n to_o raise_v sedition_n neither_o do_v gallio_n care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n this_o looseness_n must_v be_v impute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o deputy_n as_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o roman_n can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o when_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o vow_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o to_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o asia_n and_o grecia_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a fact_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n final_o in_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o all_o manner_n superstition_n only_o true_a religion_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o gallio_n wink_v at_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o sosthenes_n he_o profess_v of_o late_a that_o he_o will_v punish_v injury_n if_o any_o be_v do_v now_o he_o suffer_v a_o guiltless_a man_n to_o be_v beat_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n whence_o come_v this_o sufferance_n save_v only_o because_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v one_o slay_v another_o that_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v put_v out_o with_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o luke_n the_o spirit_n condemn_v gallio_n his_o carelessness_n because_o he_o do_v not_o aid_v a_o man_n which_o be_v unjust_o punish_v let_v our_o magistrate_n know_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o wink_v at_o injury_n &_o wicked_a fact_n if_o they_o bridle_v not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o reach_v not_o forth_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o oppress_a but_o &_o if_o the_o sluggish_a be_v to_o look_v for_o just_a damnation_n what_o terrible_a judgement_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a who_o by_o favour_v evil_a cause_n &_o bear_v with_o wicked_a fact_n set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o banner_n of_o want_n of_o punishment_n and_o be_v fan_n to_o kindle_v boldness_n to_o do_v hurt_v 18_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o sail_v into_o syria_n priscilla_n and_o aquila_n accompany_v he_o when_o he_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n 19_o and_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n he_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v long_a time_n with_o they_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v 21_o but_o take_v his_o leave_n say_v i_o must_v needs_o keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o i_o will_v
return_v to_o you_o again_o godwilling_a and_o he_o loose_v from_o ephesus_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o to_o cesaria_n and_o be_v go_v up_o and_o have_v salute_v the_o church_n he_o come_v down_o to_o antioch_n 23_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o some_o time_n he_o depart_v walk_v through_o the_o country_n of_o galacia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n 18_o and_o when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o many_o day_n paul_n his_o constancy_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o with_o fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v trouble_v the_o disciple_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a with_o his_o sudden_a and_o untimely_a departure_n we_o read_v in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o elsewhere_o he_o flee_v forthwith_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o corinthus_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v provoke_v with_o his_o presence_n to_o rage_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v peace_n and_o rest_n by_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o when_o he_o see_v their_o malice_n bridle_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n he_o have_v rather_o sting_v and_o nettle_n they_o then_o by_o depart_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o rage_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o three_o journey_n which_o paul_n take_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o go_v from_o damascus_n he_o go_v once_o up_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v send_v the_o second_o time_n with_o barnabas_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v and_o end_v the_o controversy_n about_o ceremony_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o now_o take_v such_o a_o long_a and_o laborous_a journey_n determine_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v when_o he_o have_v shear_v his_o head_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o aquila_n or_o of_o paul_n neither_o skill_v it_o much_o though_o i_o interpret_v it_o willing_o of_o paul_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v this_o for_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v assure_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o ceremonial_a vow_n for_o his_o own_o cause_n only_o that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n command_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o old_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o diligent_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o these_o external_a element_n and_o how_o straight_o he_o urge_v the_o abrogate_a thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bind_v his_o own_o conscience_n with_o that_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v loose_v all_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v shear_v his_o head_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a &_o not_o thorough_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o voluntary_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v semblance_n of_o a_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v from_o his_o hart_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o purifi_v he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o free_a not_o as_o if_o god_n do_v require_v such_o worship_n but_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o bear_v with_o the_o ignorant_a therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v ridiculous_a when_o they_o set_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o make_v vow_n paul_n be_v move_v with_o no_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o vow_n but_o these_o man_n place_v a_o feign_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o vow_n respect_n of_o time_n enforce_v paul_n to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o entangle_v in_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v set_v free_a long_o ago_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o use_n again_o old_a ceremony_n use_v long_o ago_o and_o another_o to_o tolerate_v the_o same_o be_v as_o yet_o use_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n i_o omit_v that_o the_o papist_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o compare_v the_o shave_n of_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o purify_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o refute_v they_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v we_o that_o paul_n bind_v himself_o with_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o christ_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o which_o vow_v he_o know_v be_v of_o no_o importance_n before_o god_n 19_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n in_o that_o he_o shake_v his_o garment_n at_o corinthus_n it_o be_v do_v for_o that_o cause_n as_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o may_v cast_v off_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o have_v already_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a obstinacy_n now_o he_o come_v afresh_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o more_o obedience_n among_o they_o furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o luke_n his_o report_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v more_o patient_o in_o this_o synagogue_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v request_v to_o tarry_v he_o do_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o haste_n also_o he_o himself_o show_v that_o he_o must_v make_v haste_n say_v i_o must_v keep_v the_o feast_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o after_o he_o have_v set_v thing_n in_o good_a order_n there_o he_o depart_v with_o their_o good_a leave_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v admit_v his_o excuse_n lest_o the_o repulse_n shall_v offend_v they_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o when_o better_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a be_v offer_v we_o than_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v we_o be_v draw_v unto_o diverse_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o feast_n that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o late_o touch_v the_o vow_n do_v also_o appertain_v unto_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o paul_n mean_v not_o to_o do_v thereby_o any_o duty_n of_o godliness_n to_o god_n but_o to_o be_v at_o the_o assembly_n wherein_o he_o may_v do_v more_o good_a then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o make_v no_o promise_n touch_v his_o return_n 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o with_o out_o use_v this_o exception_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v one_o finger_n without_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o there_o reign_v in_o man_n so_o great_a arrogancy_n every_o where_o that_o they_o dare_v determine_v any_o thing_n pass_v over_o god_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o also_o for_o many_o year_n we_o must_v oftentimes_o think_v upon_o this_o reverence_n and_o sobriety_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o make_v our_o counsel_n subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o we_o delyberate_v and_o take_v counsel_n as_o those_o use_n to_o do_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v fortune_n at_o their_o commandment_n we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o rashness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o our_o pleasure_n say_v that_o we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o be_v it_o good_a to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o use_v certain_a form_n in_o our_o speech_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v direct_v all_o our_o do_n 22_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o caesarea_n though_o luke_n say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o paul_n salute_v
apply_v a_o remedy_n do_v forthwith_o rid_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o of_o all_o perturbation_n 10_o he_o lay_v down_o upon_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n do_v sometime_o use_v certain_a external_a rite_n whereby_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o now_o whereas_o paul_n do_v stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o young_a man_n i_o think_v it_o be_v do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v more_o stir_v up_o himself_o unto_o prayer_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v mix_v himself_o with_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o peradventure_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o imitation_n of_o elizeus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v report_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n do_v more_o move_v he_o that_o the_o emulation_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o that_o stretch_n of_o himself_o upon_o he_o do_v more_o provoke_v he_o to_o crave_v his_o life_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o when_o he_o embrace_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o gesture_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o god_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o embrace_v it_o until_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n be_v restore_v again_o be_v you_o not_o trouble_v we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n take_v great_a care_n principal_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o that_o sorrowful_a event_n shall_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o shall_v trouble_v their_o mind_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o &_o establish_v that_o last_o sermon_n which_o paul_n make_v at_o troas_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o his_o life_n be_v restore_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o restrain_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v great_o comfort_v unto_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o young_a man_n which_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n but_o i_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n give_v they_o such_o a_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n 13_o when_o we_o have_v take_v ship_n it_o be_v uncertain_a why_o paul_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o go_v by_o land_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o sail_v may_v be_v to_o he_o troublesome_a or_o that_o as_o he_o do_v pass_v by_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o brethren_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v then_o eschew_v the_o sea_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n and_o his_o courtesy_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o spare_v his_o companion_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v they_o of_o the_o trouble_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v among_o themselves_o in_o courtesy_n and_o good_a turn_n they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v thing_n streit_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o courteous_o he_o do_v remit_v those_o duty_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v yea_o set_v aside_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o their_o comfort_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o city_n asson_n be_v by_o the_o describer_n of_o country_n attribute_v to_o troas_n the_o same_o as_o pliny_n do_v witness_n be_v call_v appolonia_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o aetolianes_n 14_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n have_v receive_v he_o we_o come_v to_o mitylenes_n 15_o and_o sail_v thence_o the_o day_n follow_v we_o come_v over_o against_o chios_n and_o on_o the_o morrow_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o have_v tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n we_o come_v to_o miletum_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v to_o sail_v beyond_o ephesus_n lest_o he_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o make_v haste_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n 17_o and_o have_v send_v messenger_n from_o miletum_fw-la to_o ephesus_n he_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o who_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n wherein_o i_o enter_v into_o asia_n how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n &_o with_o many_o tear_n &_o temptation_n which_o happen_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n 20_o so_o that_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o do_v show_v to_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o through_o every_o house_n 21_o testifi_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n which_o be_v toward_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 16_o for_o paul_n purpose_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a &_o weighty_a cause_n to_o make_v haste_n not_o that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o day_n but_o because_o stranger_n do_v they_o use_v to_o come_v together_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o quarter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a in_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o will_v not_o foreslow_v the_o opportunity_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o great_a haste_n but_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v partly_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n provide_v for_o other_o church_n for_o in_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n to_o miletum_n he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_n asia_n and_o whereas_o they_o come_v together_o when_o they_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n but_o also_o of_o modesty_n for_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o irk_v they_o to_o obey_v one_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a gift_n moreover_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o which_o be_v gray_a head_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n that_o those_o be_v call_v elder_n &_o father_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v other_o though_o their_o age_n be_v not_o always_o according_a 18_o you_o know_v paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v those_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n by_o his_o own_o example_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o censure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v authority_n purchase_v to_o doctrine_n when_o the_o teacher_n prescribe_v nothing_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o do_v in_o deed_n before_o and_o it_o be_v no_o unseemly_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o virtue_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o tolerable_a in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n then_o ambyrion_n and_o vanity_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n know_v full_a well_o what_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o vain_a boast_n especial_o see_v that_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n he_o do_v declare_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o other_o may_v take_v example_n thereby_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n great_o extol_v his_o labour_n patience_n fortitude_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o to_o what_o end_n sure_o not_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v commendation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o auditory_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a exhortation_n may_v pierce_v more_o deep_o and_o may_v stick_v fast_o in_o their_o mind_n he_o do_v also_o shoot_v at_o another_o mark_n that_o his_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o deal_n may_v serve_v afterward_o to_o commend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o cit_v eye_n witness_n lest_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o thing_n unknowen_a i_o call_v those_o
witness_n who_o do_v not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o have_v also_o a_o judgement_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o corrupt_v with_o no_o affection_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v up_o first_o not_o only_o in_o what_o strait_n he_o be_v but_o most_o of_o all_o his_o humility_n couple_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rebuke_n and_o other_o affliction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honourable_o receive_v or_o with_o commendation_n but_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o under_o the_o contemptible_a form_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n when_o we_o faint_v not_o though_o we_o see_v ourselves_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v every_o thing_n more_o distinct_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n not_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o execute_v a_o public_a function_n therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o one_o private_a man_n but_o as_o one_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o apostleship_n to_o he_o commit_v with_o humility_n and_o modesty_n both_o because_o know_v his_o own_o infirmity_n he_o do_v mistrust_v himself_o and_o also_o because_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n he_o count_v himself_o very_o unmeete_a and_o last_o because_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o humility_n be_v set_v both_o against_o vain_a confidence_n and_o also_o hawtinesse_n second_o he_o touch_v his_o tear_n which_o strife_n diverse_a assault_n of_o satan_n the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o inward_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o offence_n have_v make_v he_o shed_v at_o length_n he_o add_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o fearful_a life_n amidst_o the_o layinge_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v therewith_o as_o he_o be_v not_o harden_v though_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o infirmity_n his_o drift_n be_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v may_v not_o faint_v through_o like_a tribulation_n and_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o ambition_n they_o may_v do_v their_o duty_n careful_o and_o reverent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v despyse_v of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o because_o that_o man_n can_v never_o be_v right_o frame_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o look_n be_v lofty_a and_o who_o heart_n be_v proud_a and_o as_o man_n can_v long_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v manifesty_n that_o he_o behave_v himself_o sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o constancy_n which_o last_v three_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v still_o keep_v one_o course_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o since_o the_o first_o day_n until_o this_o time_n to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v change_v as_o the_o time_n change_v but_o to_o continue_v like_a to_o themselves_o &_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o straight_a course_n 20_o i_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o he_o commend_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v in_o three_o respect_n that_o he_o instruct_v his_o scholar_n thorough_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o general_a preach_n he_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o do_v every_o man_n good_a three_o he_o recite_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o faithful_a &_o good_a teacher_n whosoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v their_o industry_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o command_v timotheus_n in_o another_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v profitable_a 4.7.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.7.8_o that_o he_o may_v be_v instant_a in_o deliver_v those_o thing_n and_o sure_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o manner_n of_o teach_v must_v be_v examine_v yea_o which_o be_v the_o only_a method_n of_o teach_v aright_o do_v not_o contain_v profound_a speculation_n to_o delight_v man_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v testify_v it_o be_v all_o profitable_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a but_o paul_n prescribe_v such_o a_o desire_n to_o edify_v that_o the_o pastor_n must_v omit_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v which_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o they_o be_v bad_a master_n who_o do_v so_o keep_v their_o scholar_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3.17_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o that_o they_o do_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n only_o to_o half_n as_o they_o say_v but_o he_o deliver_v perfect_a wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o all_o point_n absolute_a whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o those_o man_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o do_v not_o only_a cloak_n and_o foster_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n with_o their_o silence_n but_o do_v also_o wink_v at_o gross_a error_n and_o wicked_a superstition_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n many_o send_v out_o some_o sparkle_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o where_o as_o the_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v they_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sound_a doctrine_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v teach_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o we_o must_v imitate_v paul_n his_o wisdom_n who_o do_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a but_o what_o moderation_n be_v this_o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o blind_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n when_o they_o leave_v miserable_a soul_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o see_v idolatry_n rage_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v his_o law_n break_v and_o final_o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n profane_v they_o do_v either_o with_o silence_n pass_v over_o such_o filthy_a confusion_n or_o else_o they_o show_v it_o under_o hand_n spare_o and_o obscure_o like_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a therefore_o we_o must_v note_v paul_n his_o word_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v back_o nothing_o but_o do_v show_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n for_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o free_a profession_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o must_v be_v no_o bought_n nor_o crook_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a in_o they_o than_o oblique_a insinuation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v enwrap_v in_o crafty_a dissimulation_n public_o and_o through_o out_o every_o house_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o every_o one_o private_o as_o every_o man_n necessity_n do_v require_v for_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v pastor_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v only_o teach_v the_o church_n in_o general_a in_o the_o open_a pulpit_n but_o that_o they_o may_v take_v charge_n of_o every_o particular_a sheep_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v back_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a those_o which_o wander_v and_o go_v astray_o that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v discourage_v and_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o sick_a 34.4_o eze._n 34.4_o that_o they_o may_v lift_v uppe_o and_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o feeble_a for_o common_a doctrine_n will_v oftentimes_o wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v with_o private_a admonition_n wherefore_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a who_o have_v make_v one_o sermon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v their_o task_n live_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n idle_o as_o if_o their_o voice_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n wall_n see_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v thence_o they_o be_v dumb_a also_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n be_v teach_v that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v number_v in_o christ_n flock_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o their_o pastor_n
call_v back_o paul_n from_o danger_n they_o do_v rather_o care_v for_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o every_o man_n for_o his_o own_o life_n for_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o repulse_n they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o plausible_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o be_v hall_v to_o suffer_v death_n through_o one_o man_n stubbornness_n and_o this_o be_v true_o to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o subjection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v terrify_v with_o no_o fear_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o indevour_v so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o further_a that_o which_o we_o know_v do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o what_o great_a feruentnes_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n accompany_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o a_o host_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v well_o have_v fear_v many_o discommodity_n 17_o they_o receive_v we_o glad_o luke_n recite_v this_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o do_v not_o credit_v rumour_n &_o false_a report_n though_o many_o envious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v daily_o one_o after_o another_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v paul_n in_o contempt_n yet_o because_o james_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o uprightness_n they_o be_v not_o estrange_v from_o he_o therefore_o they_o receive_v he_o now_o courteous_o &_o brotherly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v welcome_a this_o moderation_n must_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o believe_v wicked_a report_n efpecial_o when_o those_o who_o have_v give_v some_o testimony_n of_o their_o honesty_n &_o who_o we_o have_v try_v to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o be_v burden_v with_o crime_n unknown_a to_o we_o or_o else_o doubtful_a because_o satan_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o lay_v waste_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o discord_n &_o disagreement_n among_o the_o faithful_a he_o cease_v not_o to_o spread_v abroad_o false_a speech_n which_o may_v cause_v one_o to_o suspect_v another_o therefore_o we_o must_v shut_v our_o ear_n against_o false_a report_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a 18_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o often_o as_o any_o weighty_a business_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o elder_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n the_o consultation_n may_v be_v more_o quiet_a without_o the_o multitude_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o the_o people_n be_v likewise_o admit_v in_o their_o order_n yet_o after_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v have_v their_o secret_a consultation_n among_o themselves_o 19_o and_o now_o paul_n show_v his_o modesty_n when_o he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n do_v call_v himself_o only_o the_o minister_n who_o industry_n god_n have_v use_v as_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a praise_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n again_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o off_o the_o elder_n be_v from_o envy_n when_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o joyful_a success_n but_o because_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o no_o other_o apostle_n beside_o james_n we_o may_v conject_v that_o they_o be_v go_v into_o diverse_a place_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o their_o call_n do_v require_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o stay_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o after_o they_o have_v make_v a_o beginning_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o judea_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v that_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o paul_n number_v among_o the_o three_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refute_v before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o though_o the_o same_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v themselves_o that_o james_n stand_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o many_o stranger_n be_v wont_v daily_o to_o resort_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o wide_o in_o strange_a place_n thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o this_o oration_n or_o speech_n have_v two_o member_n for_o first_o the_o elder_n say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v convert_v see_v they_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o the_o law_n be_v evil_a affect_v toward_o paul_n because_o they_o think_v that_o he_o indevour_v with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o abolishe_v the_o law_n second_o they_o exhort_v he_o that_o make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n he_o purge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v have_v in_o suspicion_n any_o long_o they_o object_n to_o paul_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o yield_v to_o they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o few_o stubborn_a fellow_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o move_v but_o now_o he_o may_v not_o neglect_v both_o much_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n undoubted_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o assure_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o like_v it_o not_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o open_o neither_o sharp_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o yet_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o affection_n they_o secret_o confess_v that_o they_o err_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o zeal_n according_a to_o knowledge_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o they_o but_o they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o law_n itself_o neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o be_v earnest_a follower_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o both_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v burden_v with_o a_o false_a report_n or_o slander_v again_o when_o they_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n satisfaction_n they_o seem_v to_o nourish_v that_o zeal_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o that_o be_v a_o true_a report_n in_o some_o respect_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v yet_o be_v it_o mix_v with_o a_o slander_n paul_n do_v so_o teach_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n that_o notwithstanding_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o authority_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v sound_a and_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a for_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v vain_a unless_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v be_v show_v in_o christ_n therefore_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o law_n that_o they_o rather_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n the_o truth_n whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o efficacy_n second_o the_o external_a use_n furthermore_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o external_a use_n which_o christ_n bring_v depend_v hereupon_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sound_a body_n &_o that_o nothing_o be_v shadow_v in_o time_n past_a which_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o he_o this_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o law_n to_o show_v the_o true_a end_n thereof_o that_o the_o figure_n may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n thereof_o may_v always_o be_v in_o force_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_a and_o unjust_a interpreter_n who_o lay_v apostasy_n to_o paul_n his_o charge_n though_o he_o do_v call_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o they_o command_v paul_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n it_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o detest_v the_o law_n like_o a_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la who_o do_v himself_o shake_v off_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o move_v
other_o unto_o the_o like_a rebellion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n for_o these_o sentence_n be_v general_a with_o he_o 7.19_o â—_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o again_o we_o be_v circumcise_v by_o baptism_n in_o christ_n 2.11.16_o col._n 2.11.16_o not_o with_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n again_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o choice_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 10.25_o â—_o cor._n 10.25_o but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ_n again_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o the_o shambles_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n again_o be_v not_o enwrap_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o every_o where_n without_o exception_n 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o he_o free_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o lest_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a where_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o a_o tutor_n under_o which_o the_o old_a church_n be_v as_o in_o the_o childhood_n thereof_o but_o now_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grow_v up_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a from_o ceremony_n in_o that_o place_n he_o speak_v undoutedlie_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n also_o when_o he_o say_v 2.14_o gal._n 2.14_o that_o the_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o decree_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o christ_n he_o set_v free_a the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o call_v in_o that_o place_n decree_n but_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v ceremony_n in_o teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o be_v no_o revolt_n as_o the_o envious_a jew_n think_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o elder_n ignorant_a of_o paul_n his_o liberty_n therefore_o see_v they_o understand_v the_o matter_n very_o well_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v this_o alone_o make_v know_v to_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a that_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o contemn_v the_o law_n therefore_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o bare_a matter_n but_o know_v what_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o report_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v he_o they_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o same_o though_o i_o wot_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v more_o importunate_a than_o equal_a which_o they_o require_v at_o paul_n his_o hand_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o preposterous_a the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n be_v in_o receive_v false_a report_n and_o how_o fast_o a_o false_a opinion_n once_o rash_o receive_v do_v stick_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o james_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n do_v endeavour_n to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v paul_n his_o good_a report_n &_o to_o put_v away_o those_o lie_n which_o do_v hurt_v his_o estimation_n yet_o let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v speak_v evil_a of_o paul_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o country_n man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o man_n afterward_o 22_o the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o the_o verb_n be_v a_o verb_n neuter_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o multitude_n must_v of_o necessity_n come_v together_o for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o a_o apostle_n of_o such_o rare_a report_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o he_o have_v eschew_v the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o people_n the_o sinister_a suspicion_n may_v have_v be_v increase_v nevertheless_o we_o see_v how_o modest_o the_o elder_n behave_v themselves_o in_o nourish_a concord_n when_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n save_v that_o they_o bear_v too_o much_o peradventure_o with_o their_o infirmity_n in_o require_v a_o vow_n of_o paul_n but_o this_o moderation_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v in_o great_a authority_n &_o yet_o that_o they_o rule_v not_o proud_o as_o lord_n neither_o despice_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o dissension_n 23_o do_v that_o which_o we_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o elder_n seem_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o to_o be_v fall_v unto_o a_o foolish_a pamper_n through_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o that_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o well_o the_o whole_a body_n almost_o do_v consist_v upon_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o offend_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o other_o region_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o departure_n because_o every_o man_n be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o custom_n &_o will_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o other_o furthermore_o they_o have_v at_o jerusalem_fw-la many_o thing_n which_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a excuse_n if_o they_o do_v more_o slow_o forsake_v they_o and_o though_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o void_a of_o fault_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reform_v it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a we_o see_v how_o this_o superstition_n be_v scarce_o in_o long_a time_n pull_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o because_o new_a disciple_n come_v daily_o unto_o the_o faith_n the_o infirmity_n be_v nourish_v in_o all_o together_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v couple_v with_o obstinacy_n which_o the_o elder_n do_v nevertheless_o tolerate_v lest_o they_o shall_v do_v more_o hurt_n by_o use_v violent_a remedy_n i_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a whether_o they_o do_v pass_v measure_n or_o no._n have_v a_o vow_n upon_o they_o though_o these_o four_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a yet_o their_o vow_n be_v superstitious_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v much_o trouble_n in_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o harden_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n through_o long_a use_n but_o be_v also_o natural_o malipart_v &_o almost_o intractable_a though_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o novice_n &_o therefore_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o slender_a &_o scarce_o well_o frame_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v unaduised_o make_v as_o touch_v paul_n because_o he_o make_v this_o vow_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n with_o who_o error_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o case_n stand_v otherwise_o with_o he_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v see_v 18.18_o sap._n 18.18_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o faithful_a may_v omit_v or_o keep_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v in_o it_o certain_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v thanksgiving_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o the_o 18._o cha_n &_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o rite_n itself_o repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9.20_o 1._o cor._n 9.20_o paul_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o descend_v thus_o far_o to_o make_v his_o religion_n know_v therefore_o paul_n do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o elswher_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o companion_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n final_o he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o to_o wit_n even_o unto_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o he_o may_v pollute_v himself_o with_o no_o sacrilege_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o love_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o vow_n he_o may_v do_v it_o indifferent_o so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o only_o to_o support_v the_o week_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o his_o intent_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o this_o rite_n neither_o be_v his_o conscience_n tie_v but_o he_o do_v freley_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o weak_a brethren_n 24_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o be_v
nothing_o they_o seem_v to_o persuade_v paul_n to_o dissemble_v for_o the_o rumour_n rise_v not_o upon_o nothing_o that_o he_o do_v call_v away_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o can_v remove_v the_o slander_n which_o be_v unjust_o raise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o revolt_n from_o the_o law_n and_o there_o may_v a_o better_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v short_o that_o in_o purge_v himself_o he_o may_v call_v they_o back_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o error_n neither_o be_v it_o good_a or_o profitable_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n any_o long_a time_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v then_o common_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o thick_a veil_n shall_v have_v be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o dissemble_v but_o sincere_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o think_v reverent_o of_o it_o they_o will_v he_o to_o bestow_v cost_v together_o with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v their_o money_n together_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n together_o 25_o and_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o have_v believe_v they_o add_v this_o lest_o they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o call_v back_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burden_v with_o some_o prejudice_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o jew_n in_o bondage_n from_o which_o they_o set_v free_a the_o gentile_n alone_a in_o plain_a word_n i_o answer_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o be_v like_a like_a liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o their_o observation_n and_o ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n which_o they_o may_v well_o challenge_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o name_n provide_v for_o the_o gentiles_n lest_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o wont_a custom_n shall_v reject_v they_o as_o profane_v &_o unclean_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v neither_o nousle_v up_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n moreover_o lest_o i_o lade_v the_o paper_n with_o a_o superfluous_a repetition_n let_v the_o reader_n repair_v unto_o the_o 15._o chap_a 15.22_o ch._n 15.22_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o decree_n 26_o then_o when_o paul_n have_v take_v the_o man_n on_o the_o morrow_n be_v purify_v with_o they_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o day_n of_o purification_n until_o a_o offering_n may_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 27_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v now_o almost_o end_v certain_a jew_n of_o asia_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n move_v the_o people_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 28_o cry_v man_n of_o israel_n help_n this_o be_v that_o man_n which_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n and_o this_o place_n moreover_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v grecian_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v defile_v this_o holy_a place_n 29_o for_o they_o have_v see_v trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a in_o the_o city_n with_o he_o who_o they_o think_v paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n 30_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o and_o when_o they_o have_v catch_v paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o by_o and_o by_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v 26_o whereas_o some_o accuse_v paul_n of_o subtlety_n as_o if_o he_o do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v this_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o grant_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v thereunto_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v therefore_o it_o have_v more_o colour_n and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v more_o disputable_a that_o he_o be_v too_o easy_o entreat_v and_o too_o ready_a to_o obey_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v that_o which_o some_o man_n say_v that_o it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o paul_n because_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a person_n he_o do_v not_o so_o constant_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v foolish_a purpose_n with_o unhappy_a success_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o paul_n who_o through_o voluntary_a subjection_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o rude_a &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o not_o willing_o but_o because_o he_o have_v rather_o yield_v to_o the_o brethren_n they_o stick_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n furthermore_o when_o he_o be_v once_o admit_v he_o may_v fit_o have_v pass_v over_o to_o moderate_v that_o zeal_n his_o courtesy_n do_v rather_o deserve_v great_a praise_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o gentle_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o unskilful_a people_n sake_n but_o do_v also_o obey_v their_o foolishness_n who_o do_v unworthe_o &_o against_o reason_n suspect_v he_o he_o may_v well_o have_v reprove_v they_o because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o believe_v report_n contrary_a to_o his_o estimation_n in_o that_o he_o abstain_v he_o show_v great_a patience_n in_o that_o he_o win_v their_o favour_n so_o careful_o it_o be_v singular_a modesty_n moreover_o he_o may_v have_v be_v more_o rough_a and_o round_o with_o james_n &_o his_o fellow_n in_o office_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v more_o diligent_a to_o root_v out_o error_n from_o among_o the_o people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o teach_v faithful_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n do_v hinder_v they_o in_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o liberty_n but_o paul_n whether_o he_o go_v from_o his_o right_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o they_o see_v better_a what_o be_v expedient_a than_o he_o do_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o whereas_o false_a nicodemite_n follow_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o colour_v their_o treacherous_a dissimulation_n while_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o all_o filthiness_n of_o popery_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o do_v this_o to_o win_v the_o weak_a brethren_n or_o that_o they_o follow_v their_o vein_n thus_o far_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v yield_v to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n without_o choice_n if_o be_v jew_n they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n to_o fulfil_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o vow_n infect_v with_o no_o idolatry_n then_o may_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o paul_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o inwrappe_v themselves_o in_o gross_a and_o altogether_o wicked_a superstition_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o cross_n what_o likelihood_n be_v that_o which_o they_o imagine_v 27_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v from_o asia_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o man_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christian_n so_o that_o while_o paul_n be_v bend_v to_o pacify_v the_o faithful_a he_o incur_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n those_o of_o asia_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o raiser_n of_o the_o tumult_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o peo-people_n be_v so_o corrupt_a with_o the_o hatred_n of_o he_o that_o they_o all_o become_v partner_n in_o the_o fury_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o impacient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o hope_n be_v frustrate_a and_o our_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v take_v with_o a_o right_n and_o holy_a affection_n fall_v not_o out_o well_o that_o our_o action_n may_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n we_o must_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o will_v even_o then_o let_v that_o inward_a feel_n uphold_v we_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n allow_v our_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o man_n neither_o let_v it_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o gentleness_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o wicked_a reward_n we_o otherwise_o than_o we_o deserve_v 28_o man_n of_o israel_n
or_o he_o be_v thus_o toss_v with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o crowd_n this_o be_v no_o duty_n of_o favour_n but_o the_o great_a the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o be_v god_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o servant_n in_o spare_v his_o life_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v murder_v in_o the_o tumult_n his_o death_n shall_v have_v want_v due_a fruit_n 37_o may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o paul_n offer_v himself_o to_o defend_v his_o cause_n which_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o make_v our_o integrity_n know_v to_o all_o man_n lest_o through_o our_o infamy_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v but_o when_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v whether_o paul_n be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v lead_v away_o a_o company_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o how_o modest_o and_o quiet_o soever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n behave_v themselves_o and_o howesoever_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fault_n yet_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v note_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o rebuke_n and_o that_o in_o well_o do_v we_o may_v be_v prepare_v too_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a he_o mean_v not_o theudas_n the_o sorcerer_n as_o some_o man_n false_o suppose_v of_o who_o gamaliel_n make_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 5.37_o ch._n 5.37_o and_o of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v more_o in_o his_o twenty_o of_o antiquity_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v there_o that_o theudas_n carry_v away_o only_o four_o hundred_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n four_o thousand_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o murderer_n that_o be_v more_o in_o that_o theudas_n raise_v that_o faction_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n or_o augustus_n caesar_n whereof_o remain_v only_o a_o obscure_a report_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o troop_n of_o horseman_n be_v send_v after_o they_o they_o be_v forthwith_o destroy_v notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o cuspius_n fadus_n be_v send_v by_o claudius_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o theudas_n be_v of_o he_o overcome_v see_v i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o that_o former_a insurrection_n be_v make_v at_o such_o time_n as_o claudius_n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n though_o he_o disagree_v much_o with_o luke_n narration_n even_o in_o the_o number_n see_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o thousand_o make_v partner_n in_o the_o sedition_n unless_o happy_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o after_o he_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o felix_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n with_o four_o thousand_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v make_v ten_o time_n great_a as_o also_o that_o a_o troop_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o war_n or_o be_v altogether_o without_o courage_n shall_v have_v be_v defame_v with_o the_o name_n of_o murderer_n for_o as_o josephus_n do_v witness_v that_o seducer_n have_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a common_a people_n with_o false_a promise_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o will_v lead_v the_o people_n dry_a foot_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o jordane_n but_o the_o same_o josephus_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o egyptian_a a_o prophet_n do_v gather_v together_o a_o band_n of_o man_n under_o foelix_n the_o precedent_n and_o do_v carry_v they_o into_o mount_n olivet_n whereof_o four_o hundred_o be_v slay_v two_o hundred_o take_v and_o the_o residue_n disperse_v the_o history_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n again_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n be_v escape_v &_o the_o region_n fill_v with_o murderer_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o chief_a captain_n demand_v of_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v all_o man_n so_o hate_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o egyptian_a luke_n record_v no_o long_a conference_n have_v between_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o paul_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a forasmuch_o as_o both_o of_o they_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n that_o they_o have_v far_o talk_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o paul_n have_v well_o purge_v himself_o he_o have_v licence_n grant_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a captain_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o make_v any_o public_a speech_n in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v so_o sore_o suspect_v chap._n xxii_o 1_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v my_o excuse_n which_o i_o make_v now_o before_o you_o 2_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3_o i_o true_o be_o a_o man_n a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4_o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o death_n bind_v &_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v 2_o though_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o speech_n what_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v interrupt_v we_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o say_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v resit_v be_v this_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v well_o and_o faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a maintainer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n three_o that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o sect_n unaduised_o but_o that_o be_v tame_v and_o convict_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v unknown_a thing_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v all_o thing_n perfect_o last_o that_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o countryman_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o foreign_a nation_n without_o good_a consideration_n or_o because_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o nation_n but_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o give_v so_o great_a honour_n yet_o to_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o by_o oppress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v spoil_v themselves_o of_o all_o title_n of_o dignity_n but_o because_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v so_o love_o unto_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o use_v towards_o the_o head_n word_n honourable_a without_o dissemble_v and_o sure_o because_o their_o cast_v off_o be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o honour_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o paul_n shall_v reverent_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n adoption_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o father_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v as_o into_o what_o degree_n of_o honour_n god_n have_v exalt_v they_o and_o all_o his_o oration_n be_v so_o frame_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v they_o free_o in_o deed_n and_o without_o flatter_v yet_o humble_o and_o meek_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n man_n that_o we_o impair_v not_o god_n right_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n pride_n be_v the_o more_o detestable_a who_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o
also_o such_o tyranny_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n in_o subjection_n as_o if_o when_o god_n do_v exalt_v man_n he_o do_v resign_v up_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o they_o and_o do_v stoop_v down_o to_o they_o 2_o that_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o usual_a thing_n that_o when_o man_n which_o speak_v diverse_a language_n be_v together_o we_o hear_v those_o more_o willing_o who_o speak_v our_o own_o language_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o a_o other_o peculiar_a cause_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o paul_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o own_o kindred_n so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o hate_v their_o tongue_n or_o that_o he_o be_v some_o rogue_n which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o learned_a the_o speech_n of_o that_o nation_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o come_v now_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o own_o language_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o better_a hope_n furthermore_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a after_o their_o exile_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v much_o from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o syrian_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o because_o he_o speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_n he_o use_v the_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v at_o that_o day_n usual_a 3_o i_o be_o a_o jewe._n as_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n at_o that_o day_n among_o the_o jew_n many_o rogue_n and_o vagabound_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v some_o shroud_n for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n paul_n may_v acquit_v himself_o of_o this_o suspicion_n he_o begin_v at_o his_o birth_n that_o do_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o there_o of_o a_o child_n though_o this_o latter_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o for_o certainty_n sake_n but_o because_o it_o skilled_a much_o that_o this_o shall_v also_o be_v know_v how_o well_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o bold_a to_o cause_v trouble_n than_o unlearned_a man_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o decay_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o sect_n but_o also_o miserable_o mangle_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n therefore_o paul_n name_v his_o master_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v nousle_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n as_o many_o man_n who_o be_v not_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n forget_v their_o nature_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o paul_n say_v chief_o that_o he_o be_v well_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v understande_v that_o it_o be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o cause_v such_o ado_n and_o do_v counterfeit_v their_o monster_n 5.34_o chap._n 5.34_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v that_o gamaliel_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o scholar_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o their_o master_n foot_n because_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o strong_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o must_v bring_v such_o modesty_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v make_v all_o their_o sense_n subject_a to_o their_o master_n and_o must_v depend_v upon_o their_o mouth_n so_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n 10.39_o luk._n 10.39_o when_o she_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o and_o if_o such_o reverence_n be_v dew_n to_o earthly_a master_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n to_o he_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o speech_n do_v also_o put_v boy_n and_o young_a man_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o stout_a nor_o stubborn_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o puff_v nor_o lift_v up_o against_o their_o master_n through_o some_o foolish_a confidence_n but_o that_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o quiet_o and_o gentle_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n law_n save_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a way_n than_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o perfect_a way_n see_v all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v that_o pure_a form_n of_o knowledge_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o the_o common_a instruction_n which_o do_v more_o disagree_v with_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o corrupt_a by_o many_o addition_n even_o among_o the_o best_a doctor_n yet_o because_o religion_n be_v altogether_o there_o corrupt_a among_o many_o paul_n do_v for_o good_a cause_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v both_o well_o and_o also_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o exact_o or_o perfect_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v only_o some_o small_a smattering_n as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o because_o many_o who_o be_v well_o teach_v be_v notwithstanding_o full_a stuff_n with_o epicurish_n contempt_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v zealous_a toward_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o godliness_n be_v annex_v to_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o dally_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o profane_a man_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n confound_v all_o thing_n but_o because_o this_o his_o zeal_n be_v altogether_o rash_a he_o make_v himself_o like_a to_o the_o other_o jew_n for_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o this_o may_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o he_o do_v long_o ago_o no_o less_o worship_n god_n from_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o do_v then_o 4_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o fervent_a in_o resist_v the_o same_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o he_o be_v pull_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n can_v testify_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n in_o such_o a_o sudden_a change_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v letter_n give_v he_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o brethren_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v call_v they_o his_o country_n man_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o appease_v they_o with_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n his_o drift_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o natural_a and_o lawful_a beginning_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o be_v link_v with_o they_o in_o friendship_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v that_o as_o i_o iourney_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o damascus_n about_o noon_n that_o sudden_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o i_o from_o heaven_n 7_o and_o i_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 8_o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o which_v wherewith_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o which_o talk_v with_o i_o 10_o then_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 11_o and_o when_o i_o see_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n by_o those_o companion_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v to_o damascus_n 6_o and_o it_o happen_v because_o this_o history_n be_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o present_a place_n that_o paul_n reckon_v up_o his_o circumstance_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o god_n
be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o that_o see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a experience_n exercise_v in_o public_a affair_n and_o skilful_a in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o court_n they_o hire_v a_o rhetorician_n eloquence_n be_v i_o confess_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o deceive_v the_o judge_n therewith_o and_o luke_n declare_v this_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v omit_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v oppress_v paul_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v he_o guilty_a but_o so_o dash_v he_o out_o of_o countenance_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o paul_n do_v so_o stout_o endure_v such_o sore_a assault_n wherefore_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o at_o any_o time_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v alone_o be_v beset_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o history_n and_o let_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n 27.3_o psal_n 27.3_o as_o david_n do_v likewise_o exhort_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n if_o tent_n be_v pitch_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 2_o see_v we_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n tertullus_n use_v a_o preface_n nothing_o appertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o commend_v felix_n his_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v favour_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o flatter_a exordium_n not_o that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o reprehend_v tertullus_n for_o speak_v the_o judge_n fair_a and_o for_o seek_v to_o win_v his_o favour_n for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o disagree_v with_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a form_n of_o plead_v to_o commend_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o may_v reason_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n as_o they_o say_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o mislike_v nothing_o but_o this_o which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a for_o the_o rhetorician_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o under_o false_a praise_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o a_o well_o order_v state_n save_v only_o that_o felix_n may_v think_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o judea_n consist_v in_o condemn_v paul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v examine_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o moreover_o it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n how_o covetous_o cruel_o and_o voluptuous_o felix_n behave_v himself_o in_o that_o province_n the_o unworthy_a and_o tragical_a murder_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jonathas_n because_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o dissolute_a tyranny_n be_v already_o past_a and_o final_o almost_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n claudius_n caesar_n be_v enforce_v with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o put_v festus_n in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o shameful_o this_o orator_n do_v lie_v and_o see_v all_o paul_n adversary_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o that_o they_o treacherous_o betray_v the_o state_n of_o their_o country_n neither_o do_v they_o pass_v what_o befall_v they_o so_o paul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n where_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o many_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o paul_n his_o meaning_n who_o say_v that_o catorthomata_fw-la be_v wrought_v which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o reformation_n or_o dress_n therefore_o tertullus_n commend_v the_o industry_n of_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v cleanse_v judea_n from_o many_o corruption_n and_o he_o restore_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v decay_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o greedy_o seek_v to_o purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o he_o know_v be_v otherwise_o offend_v with_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n 5_o for_o we_o find_v this_o man_n tertullus_n do_v aim_v at_o a_o double_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o paul_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n because_o he_o procure_v contention_n among_o the_o people_n they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o sore_a against_o paul_n this_o do_v tertullus_n amplify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v move_v the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o we_o know_v be_v rather_o a_o praise_n than_o a_o dispraise_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o lawful_a custom_n of_o the_o law_n do_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o those_o troublesome_a murderer_n who_o do_v also_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v zealous_a man_n some_o think_v that_o nazarite_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v but_o if_o we_o like_o the_o former_a exposition_n better_o he_o do_v crafty_o lay_v to_o paul_n his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sect_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v hate_v for_o where_o as_o these_o zealous_a man_n will_v above_o all_o other_o have_v be_v count_v for_o notable_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n they_o advance_v a_o colour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o banner_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nevertheless_o these_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a over_o their_o liberty_n do_v not_o spare_v the_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o so_o they_o may_v cause_n paul_n to_o be_v hate_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v commend_v the_o nazarite_n as_o courageous_a defender_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o now_o as_o if_o they_o do_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v upon_o paul_n great_a reproach_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o moreover_o they_o slander_v paul_n impudent_o for_o no_o man_n do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n therefore_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n no_o less_o wicked_o than_o malicious_o a_o crime_n which_o they_o take_v up_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n but_o such_o be_v the_o careless_a security_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v so_o they_o colour_v their_o do_n with_o zeal_n 6_o who_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o almost_o a_o frivolous_a accusation_n to_o lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n before_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v turn_v topsituruie_o but_o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o procure_v uproar_n than_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v crafty_o accuse_v paul_n thereof_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o on_o a_o uproar_n and_o that_o he_o carry_v such_o a_o firebrand_n as_o may_v have_v procure_v sore_o hurt_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v also_o he_o include_v that_o other_o thing_n that_o because_o paul_n have_v offend_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o here_o he_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o chief_a captain_n lysias_n because_o he_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n therefore_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o lysias_n have_v take_v from_o they_o this_o be_v also_o not_o void_a of_o subtlety_n in_o that_o tertullus_n do_v discredit_v the_o chief_a captain_n because_o he_o deal_v more_o courteous_o towards_o paul_n than_o the_o priest_n will_v he_o shall_v and_o glaunce_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o suspicion_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o accuse_v he_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o can_v hope_v that_o the_o governor_n will_v grant_v they_o so_o much_o see_v the_o roman_a magistrate_n alone_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n some_o semblance_n of_o equity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v purpose_v to_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o than_o he_o deserve_v for_o though_o
they_o may_v not_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o death_n yet_o they_o may_v use_v some_o light_a chastisement_n as_o be_v scourge_v nevertheless_o tertullus_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o desire_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n 8_o have_v make_v inquiry_n a_o good_a request_n that_o the_o governor_n do_v not_o give_v sentence_n before_o he_o thorough_o examine_v and_o know_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v paul_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o convict_v but_o how_o dare_v they_o put_v in_o these_o condition_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o unjust_a deal_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v witness_n in_o readiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o matter_n until_o they_o do_v call_v they_o though_o there_o be_v another_o end_n for_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o felix_n will_v be_v so_o persuade_v with_o such_o glorious_a word_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v over_o unto_o they_o the_o man_n who_o they_o do_v accuse_v for_o a_o condemn_a man_n who_o they_o may_v handle_v at_o their_o pleasure_n in_o sum_n the_o more_o fierce_a they_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o some_o affiance_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o this_o mean_n because_o the_o party_n arreign_v shall_v have_v no_o licence_n grant_v to_o defend_v himself_o thus_o do_v false_a accuser_n bold_o boast_v that_o their_o matter_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n 10_o and_o paul_n answer_v after_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n do_v i_o speak_v for_o myself_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v judge_v this_o nation_n this_o many_o year_n 11_o see_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o but_o twelve_o day_n since_o thâ—â—_n i_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n 12_o and_o they_o neither_o find_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n dispute_v with_o any_o man_n or_o cause_v any_o concourse_n of_o people_n neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n neither_o in_o the_o city_n 13_o neither_o can_v they_o prove_v those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o 14_o but_o this_o i_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o according_a to_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 15_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o wait_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a 16_o and_o herein_o i_o study_v always_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n toward_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n 17_o and_o after_o many_o year_n i_o come_v and_o bring_v alm_n to_o my_o nation_n and_o offering_n 18_o wherein_o they_o find_v i_o purify_v in_o the_o temple_n neither_o with_o multitude_n neither_o with_o unquietnes_n 19_o 20_o and_o certain_a jew_n out_o of_o asia_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v present_a here_o and_o to_o accuse_v if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o 21_o or_o else_o let_v these_o same_o here_o say_v if_o they_o have_v find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o stand_v i_o or_o see_v i_o stand_v when_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o council_n 22_o except_o it_o be_v for_o this_o one_o voice_n that_o i_o cry_v stand_v among_o they_o i_o be_o judge_v of_o you_o this_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o paul_n the_o state_n of_o paul_n his_o defence_n be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o quality_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affraied_a of_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o that_o be_v no_o place_n to_o make_v any_o full_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o therefore_o omit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o his_o accuser_n have_v not_o touch_v he_o answer_v simple_o unto_o the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v but_o before_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o felix_n because_o he_o have_v long_o time_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n because_o peradventure_o some_o new_a governor_n will_v have_v be_v sore_o move_v hear_v such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o governor_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a experience_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v more_o just_o this_o be_v sure_o a_o sincere_a and_o free_a manner_n of_o defend_v to_o set_v matter_n against_o word_n yet_o paul_n seem_v to_o gather_v amiss_o that_o felix_n can_v know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n because_o he_o have_v be_v governor_n many_o year_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o will_v deal_v more_o moderate_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n long_a time_n i_o have_v the_o better_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deceive_v thou_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n do_v make_v judge_n too_o credulous_a and_o do_v enforce_v they_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n 11_o to_o worship_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o he_o will_v afterward_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v alm_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o come_n only_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o way_n to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o corrupt_a religion_n wherefore_o though_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a that_o he_o come_v with_o no_o other_o mind_n but_o to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o his_o worship_v the_o other_o question_n be_v more_o hard_a how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n see_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o abolish_v and_o all_o difference_n of_o the_o temple_n take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o place_n likewise_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o purpose_n know_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v or_o dissemble_v for_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v holiness_n to_o the_o place_n but_o do_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n free_o without_o make_v choice_n of_o place_n 2.8_o â—_o tim._n 2.8_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o godliness_n know_v and_o there_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n so_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o religion_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n past_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v unto_o man_n a_o testimony_n of_o godliness_n 12_o dispute_v with_o any_o man_n paul_n have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v do_v they_o because_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v for_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o dispute_v daily_o neither_o be_v they_o forbid_v either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n but_o that_o they_o may_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o be_v teach_v yea_o to_o this_o end_n there_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o city_n synagogue_n wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o moreover_o he_o know_v that_o both_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v turn_v back_o upon_o his_o adversary_n the_o crime_n which_o they_o do_v object_n to_o he_o who_o do_v daily_o use_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o to_o refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o importunate_a man_n have_v unaduised_o molest_v he_o for_o no_o cause_n he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o they_o say_v but_o only_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o he_o stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o refute_v that_o slander_n
bridle_v his_o lust_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v go_v no_o further_o 11_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n after_o that_o he_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a he_o free_o use_v such_o help_n as_o he_o can_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o like_a strait_n we_o must_v not_o be_v superstitious_a but_o we_o may_v crave_v help_n of_o the_o law_n and_o politic_a order_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o magistrate_n be_v make_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o be_v paul_n afraid_a to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n 2.14_o rom._n 13.3_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o for_o he_o which_o appeal_v commence_v a_o new_a action_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v judgement_n seat_n do_v also_o grant_v liberty_n to_o he_o to_o use_v the_o same_o lawful_o therefore_o those_o mistake_n paul_n 6.1_o 1._o cor._n 6.1_o who_o think_v that_o he_o do_v flat_o condemn_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o require_v help_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o right_n see_v he_o reprove_v in_o that_o place_n a_o manifest_a fault_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o wrong_n and_o because_o they_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o sue_v one_o another_o whereby_o they_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 12_o festus_n have_v talk_v with_o the_o council_n the_o governor_n do_v use_v to_o have_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o &_o sit_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v decree_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n furthermore_o it_o do_v seem_v that_o festus_n pronounce_v this_o with_o indignation_n when_o he_o say_v interrogative_o have_v thou_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o greeve_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o jew_n such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o desire_v though_o i_o leave_v that_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o lean_v only_o to_o a_o conjecture_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v to_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n 14_o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o many_o day_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n to_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o bond_n of_o felix_n 15_o about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n inform_v i_o require_v judgement_n against_o he_o 16_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o he_o that_o be_v accuse_v have_v his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o 17_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v 18_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v 19_o but_o they_o have_v certain_a question_n concern_v their_o religion_n their_o or_o religion_n superstition_n against_o he_o and_o concern_v one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o live_a 20_o and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n 21_o and_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o augustus_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o i_o may_v send_v he_o unto_o caesar_n 13_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n this_o long_a narration_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o though_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v break_v of_o yet_o be_v paul_n band_n famous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o dispute_v touch_v the_o gospel_n before_o a_o famous_a auditory_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o be_v contemn_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o count_v a_o wicked_a person_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abase_v by_o his_o slander_n and_o reproach_n yea_o that_o he_o have_v more_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o prison_n then_o if_o he_o have_v live_v free_a in_o a_o private_a house_n king_n agrippa_z and_o bernice_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o agrippa_n the_o elder_a who_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a death_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n when_o this_o man_n be_v make_v king_n of_o chalcis_n in_o his_o uncle_n steed_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n he_o do_v afterward_o obtain_v a_o more_o large_a dominion_n bernice_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a sister_n which_o be_v first_o marry_v to_o herod_n king_n of_o chalcis_n her_o uncle_n and_o do_v keep_v herself_o widow_n a_o certain_a season_n after_o his_o death_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o live_v honest_o &_o chaste_o during_o that_o time_n for_o she_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n be_v suspect_v and_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v not_o be_v count_v a_o incestuous_a person_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o cilicia_n notwithstanding_o because_o she_o give_v herself_o more_o to_o lust_n than_o chastity_n she_o forsake_v he_o the_o historiographer_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o she_o be_v her_o brother_n wife_n and_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n assign_v she_o a_o dominion_n of_o her_o own_o in_o a_o part_n of_o galilee_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n they_o dwell_v together_o not_o regard_v what_o man_n do_v say_v yet_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n lest_o their_o incestuous_a marriage_n shall_v bewray_v and_o also_o augment_v their_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o come_v for_o honour_n sake_n to_o salute_v the_o governor_n who_o do_v reign_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o another_o and_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o neck_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v to_o retain_v and_o nourish_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o governor_n 14_o when_o many_o day_n therefore_o when_o after_o some_o time_n be_v spend_v they_o want_v matter_n of_o talk_n as_o idle_a man_n use_v to_o invent_v somewhat_o whereon_o they_o may_v talk_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o paul_n for_o luke_n mean_v to_o note_v that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o after_o many_o day_n be_v idle_o spend_v festus_n tell_v the_o king_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o lay_v bind_v and_o although_o he_o do_v here_o both_o touch_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o make_v a_o show_n of_o wonderful_a equity_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o short_o after_o clear_v the_o party_n which_o be_v accuse_v he_o condemn_v himself_o unaware_o when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o when_o festus_n commend_v the_o roman_n he_o show_v what_o do_v beseem_v judge_n and_o if_o nature_n do_v tell_v profane_a man_n thus_o much_o that_o they_o must_v admit_v no_o such_o favour_n as_o may_v oppress_v the_o guiltless_a how_o much_o more_o must_v judge_n who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o corruption_n 18_o they_o lay_v no_o such_o crime_n to_o his_o charge_n i_o marvel_v why_o festus_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o crime_n object_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o suppose_v see_v he_o be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n but_o we_o may_v again_o conject_v by_o this_o yea_o plain_o know_v that_o their_o accusation_n be_v so_o vain_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v a_o slanderous_a speech_n unaduised_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v consist_v in_o question_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o offence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o man_n law_n and_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v corrupt_v free_o or_o that_o their_o malapartnesse_n be_v tolerable_a who_o overthrow_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o because_o the_o
man_n be_v a_o roman_a care_v not_o for_o moses_n law_n therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o their_o superstition_n though_o this_o word_n deisidaimonia_fw-la be_v take_v of_o the_o grecian_n as_o well_v in_o good_a as_o evil_a part_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o choice_n of_o worshipping_n of_o false_a god_n be_v common_a in_o all_o place_n notwithstanding_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o manner_n religion_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o have_v not_o learned_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o that_o mark_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n lest_o we_o grabble_v in_o darkness_n moreover_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o drunken_a with_o prosperous_a success_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a victory_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o idolater_n sit_v as_o judge_v amid_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n but_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o paul_n his_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v satisfy_v and_o obey_v their_o own_o madness_n notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v nothing_o for_o paul_n to_o do_v but_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o at_o this_o day_n though_o inward_a brawl_n which_o be_v among_o christians_n do_v defame_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v unworthy_o blame_v which_o be_v enforce_v to_o enter_v the_o combat_n of_o one_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n entreat_v both_o grave_o and_o with_o such_o vehemency_n as_o become_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o festus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n think_v it_o no_o meet_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o occupy_v his_o head_n about_o he_o do_v not_o in_o deed_n open_o deride_v paul_n but_o he_o show_v plain_o how_o negligent_o he_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o little_a preach_n avail_v yea_o that_o it_o avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o wicked_a do_v light_o pass_v over_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o carelessness_n of_o many_o shall_v trouble_v we_o at_o this_o day_n see_v paul_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o festus_n but_o this_o place_n do_v witness_n that_o many_o speech_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o latter_a narration_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n entreat_v seriouslye_o before_o the_o jew_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o i_o guess_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o he_o have_v refute_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o burden_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n have_v get_v a_o fit_a occasion_n he_o begin_v afterward_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o christ_n 22_o and_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o myself_o hear_v the_o man_n to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o agrippa_n be_v come_v and_o bernice_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n with_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n at_o festus_n commandment_n paul_n be_v bring_v 24_o and_o festus_n say_v king_n agrippa_n and_o all_o man_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o you_o see_v this_o man_n about_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v call_v upon_o i_o both_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o cry_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v any_o long_o 25_o yet_o have_v i_o find_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o because_o he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o augustus_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v he_o 26_o of_o who_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a thing_n to_o write_v unto_o my_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o and_o chief_o unto_o thou_o o_o king_n agrippa_n that_o after_o examination_n have_v i_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o write_v 27_o for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o unmeet_a thing_n to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o to_o show_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v 22_o i_o will_v also_o by_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o agrippa_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v his_o desire_n know_v lest_o festus_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o come_v for_o some_o other_o end_n then_o to_o salute_v he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o not_o only_a curiosity_n do_v move_v he_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n but_o because_o he_o do_v hope_n to_o profit_v by_o hear_v he_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o how_o cold_a his_o desire_n be_v because_o he_o suffer_v many_o day_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o his_o desire_n because_o he_o be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o earthly_a commodity_n which_o he_o count_v better_a neither_o dare_v he_o make_v any_o word_n neither_o do_v he_o pass_v for_o utter_v any_o speech_n until_o such_o time_n as_o festus_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n will_v he_o so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n that_o a_o profane_a man_n may_v cheer_v uppe_o his_o guest_n save_v only_o that_o festus_n will_v be_v holpen_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v let_v caesar_n understand_v how_o diligent_a he_o be_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v turn_v to_o another_o end_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n neither_o neâ—d_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o report_n go_v abroad_o as_o make_v much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v touch_v and_o do_v conceive_v seed_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o admit_v none_o of_o they_o do_v embrace_v christ_n sincere_o &_o from_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n that_o the_o unskilful_a be_v appease_v after_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v discover_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n against_o the_o gospel_n impiety_n be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v new_a strength_n so_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n 23_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n agrippa_z and_o his_o sister_n do_v not_o come_v like_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o such_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n as_o may_v stop_v their_o ear_n and_o blind_a their_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o like_a haughtiness_n of_o mind_n be_v join_v with_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o great_a pomp_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o obey_v christ_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o pomp_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o before_o choice_n witness_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a paul_n have_v leave_v grant_v not_o only_o to_o plead_v his_o matter_n as_o a_o party_n defendant_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n break_v out_o of_o his_o band_n which_o be_v forthwith_o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n with_o a_o free_a course_n yea_o it_o come_v even_o unto_o us._n by_o this_o word_n phantasia_fw-la luke_n understand_v that_o which_o we_o call_v common_o preparation_n or_o pomp_n but_o there_o must_v other_o furniture_n be_v
that_o of_o messana_n over_o against_o which_o be_v rhegium_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o brutian_o as_o be_v puteoli_n a_o city_n of_o campania_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o brethren_n keep_v paul_n at_o puteoli_n seven_o day_n by_o this_o we_o gather_v how_o favourable_o &_o gentle_o the_o centurion_n handle_v paul_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v always_o return_v in_o due_a time_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o uprightness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o now_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o sow_v abroad_o see_v there_o be_v some_o body_n of_o the_o church_n even_o at_o puteoli_n 15_o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n have_v hear_v of_o we_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v out_o to_o meece_n we_o at_o appii_n forum_n and_o at_o the_o three_o tavern_n who_o when_o paul_n see_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o wax_v bold_a 16_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o paul_n be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v alone_o with_o a_o soldier_n which_o keep_v he_o 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n call_v together_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o say_v to_o they_o man_n and_o brethren_n though_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n yet_o be_v i_o deliver_v a_o prisoner_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_n 18_o which_o when_o they_o have_v examine_v i_o they_o will_v have_v let_v i_o go_v because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o i_o 19_o but_o when_o the_o jew_n speak_v contrary_a i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o accuse_v my_o nation_n of_o 20_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o have_v i_o send_v for_o you_o that_o i_o may_v see_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o you_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n be_o i_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n 15_o when_o the_o brethren_n hear_v god_n do_v comfort_n paul_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o make_v haste_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o brethren_n appear_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o inquire_v for_o paul_n come_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_n faith_n but_o it_o may_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o hassarde_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o do_v a_o few_o man_n only_o put_v themselves_o in_o private_a danger_n because_o the_o envy_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o then_o their_o duty_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v negligent_a unless_o they_o will_v be_v count_v sluggishe_a and_o unthankful_a it_o have_v be_v a_o cruel_a fact_n to_o neglect_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o see_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o before_o and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n not_o to_o repay_v to_o he_o brotherly_o good_a will_n and_o courtesy_n therefore_o the_o brethren_n do_v by_o this_o their_o dutifulness_n testify_v their_o godliness_n towards_o christ_n &_o paul_n desire_n be_v more_o inflame_v because_o he_o see_v fruit_n prepare_v for_o his_o constancy_n for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o invincible_a strength_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n help_n yet_o god_n who_o use_v to_o strengthen_v his_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n do_v minister_v to_o he_o new_a strength_n by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v afterward_o forsake_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o despair_v but_o do_v fight_v no_o less_o valiant_o and_o manful_o under_o christ_n banner_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guard_v with_o a_o great_a army_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o meeting_n do_v ferue_v even_o then_o to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o see_v he_o do_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v many_o boâ—ly_a brethren_n at_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o paul_n be_v embolden_v at_o this_o present_a when_o he_o see_v the_o brethren_n because_o he_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v yield_v no_o small_a fruit_n for_o so_o often_o as_o god_n show_v to_o his_o servant_n any_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prick_v they_o forward_o with_o a_o goad_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v more_o courageous_o in_o their_o work_n 16_o the_o centurion_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n luke_n do_v signify_v that_o paul_n have_v more_o liberty_n grant_v he_o then_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o condition_n and_o estate_n be_v peculiar_a for_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n by_o himself_o have_v one_o keeper_n with_o he_o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n for_o the_o general_a captain_n know_v by_o festus_n his_o report_n that_o paul_n be_v guiltless_a and_o the_o centurion_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a do_v faithful_o rehearse_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o favour_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v govern_v from_o heaven_n the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v ease_v he_o of_o his_o trouble_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o faith_n shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o lay_v open_a that_o it_o may_v enrich_v many_o far_a and_o wide_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o at_o liberty_n but_o that_o he_o do_v always_o carry_v a_o chain_n luke_n call_v the_o general_a captain_n stratopedarch_v who_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o army_n which_o keep_v the_o city_n as_o history_n make_v mention_v 17_o and_o after_o three_o day_n paul_n his_o humanity_n be_v wonderful_a in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v suffer_v such_o cruel_a injury_n of_o his_o nation_n he_o study_v notwithstanding_o to_o appease_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o hate_v his_o cause_n because_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v hate_v he_o he_o may_v well_o have_v excuse_v himself_o before_o man_n if_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o these_o jew_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o though_o he_o have_v continual_o in_o diverse_a place_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o nettle_v and_o move_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o neither_o in_o asia_n nor_o in_o grecia_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o may_v mitigate_v their_o fury_n therefore_o all_o man_n will_v have_v just_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o have_v let_v those_o alone_a who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o try_v to_o be_v of_o desperate_a pride_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o master_n be_v give_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o look_v unto_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v remain_v at_o rome_n see_v he_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o teach_v he_o will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n second_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o move_v through_o hatred_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o trouble_v the_o church_n because_o a_o small_a occasion_n may_v have_v cause_v great_a destruction_n therefore_o paul_n mean_v to_o beware_v least_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a madness_n they_o shall_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n hate_v he_o either_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o his_o nation_n as_o some_o runagate_n do_v increase_v their_o bondage_n which_o be_v too_o cruel_a through_o their_o treachery_n or_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v somewhat_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o jew_n
be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n &_o religion_n be_v deprave_a and_o corrupt_v among_o they_o with_o many_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v great_o reverence_v furthermore_o paul_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v free_o omit_v those_o ceremony_n whereto_o the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_o tie_v yet_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o revolt_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v therefore_o understande_v those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n ought_v according_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o sure_o in_o that_o he_o do_v cleeve_v so_o holy_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o none_o do_v better_o observe_v the_o same_o 19_o i_o be_v enforce_v to_o appeal_v this_o appeal_n be_v full_a of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v sore_o oppress_v who_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v live_v with_o their_o own_o law_n second_o because_o his_o defence_n be_v join_v with_o infamy_n &_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n also_o because_o he_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o this_o fortress_n for_o he_o be_v excuse_v by_o necessity_n because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v excuse_v that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v so_o handle_v his_o matter_n hereafter_o that_o he_o will_v not_o labour_v against_o the_o jew_n 20_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n we_o must_v understande_v much_o more_o under_o these_o word_n than_o luke_n express_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n where_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o sect_n to_o wit_n repeat_v his_o speech_n which_o luke_n omit_v therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o temple_n do_v profit_v the_o jew_n any_o thing_n without_o he_o because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o confirm_v neither_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o even_o at_o that_o time_n their_o misery_n and_o decay_n do_v increase_v the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o wherefore_o paul_n say_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n do_v hope_n aright_o but_o he_o which_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o when_o he_o place_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o christ_n he_o exclude_v all_o other_o hope_n 21_o but_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o judea_n touch_v thou_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o show_v we_o or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o thou_o 22_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v that_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n many_o come_v to_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n 24_o and_o certain_a believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v but_o certain_a believe_v not_o 21_o neither_o by_o letter_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o they_o be_v become_v more_o gentle_a toward_o paul_n or_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v spare_v he_o that_o proceed_v rather_o of_o contempt_n or_o else_o of_o despair_n because_o they_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o oppress_v he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o and_z his_o carrying_z into_o italy_n be_v to_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o grave_n for_o they_o do_v lord_n it_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o proud_o so_o that_o no_o body_n do_v trouble_v they_o at_o home_n furthermore_o though_o the_o jew_n come_v not_o altogether_o right_o prepare_v to_o hear_v yet_o they_o show_v some_o desire_n to_o learn_v when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n for_o many_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o with_o this_o prejudice_n because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v refuse_v by_o common_a judgement_n but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o condemn_v of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o obect_v gainsaying_n to_o cause_v hatred_n or_o to_o procure_v evil_a suspicion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v say_v before_o by_o isaias_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v paul_n dispute_v all_o the_o day_n or_o they_o reason_v one_o with_o another_o save_v only_o because_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o continue_v speak_v still_o for_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v frame_v a_o speech_n which_o can_v have_v continue_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v brief_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o grant_v liberty_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o propound_v question_n &_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o state_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o luke_n say_v be_v double_a for_o paul_n teach_v first_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o principal_o what_o manner_n chief_a felicity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o high_o extol_v for_o see_v that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v dream_n of_o a_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o do_v place_v the_o same_o false_o in_o idleness_n pleasure_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o present_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v right_o define_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a who_o beginning_n be_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o bless_a immortality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n secondy_n paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_a felicity_n and_o again_o this_o second_o point_n have_v two_o member_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v profitable_o and_o sound_o unless_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n second_o unless_o he_o do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v already_o give_v and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v hope_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o common_a maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n into_o perfect_a order_n but_o paul_n labour_v another_o point_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n who_o shall_v purchase_v eternal_a righteousness_n who_o shall_v fashion_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v final_o make_v his_o faithful_a servant_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o eternal_o life_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v he_o can_v not_o entreat_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o call_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o gross_a and_o earthly_a invention_n into_o heaven_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v paul_n take_v all_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o true_a religion_n differ_v from_o all_o feign_a religion_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o also_o the_o church_n of_o